in_o heaven_n the_o 28._o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v short_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o georgius_n paradise_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v within_o man_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o earth_n the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o use_n which_o short_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o saint_n another_o false_a christ_n be_v henry_n nicholas_n 8._o who_o call_v himself_o as_o ainsworth_n nichol._n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v 2._o of_o himself_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o wonderful_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v up_o i_o henry_n nicholas_n the_o least_o among_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o lie_v altogether_o dead_a and_o without_o breath_n and_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v i_o alive_a through_o christ_n as_o also_o anoint_v i_o with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o i_o and_o gode_v i_o with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o his_o dwell_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o come_v behold_v and_o consider_v my_o belove_a how_o wonderful_o god_n work_v in_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o how_o that_o now_o in_o this_o day_n or_o light_n of_o the_o love_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o household_n of_o love_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n upon_o earth_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o on_o the_o same_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v there_o sit_v one_o now_o in_o truth_n the_o wretched_a impostor_n h._n nicholas_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o david_n which_o judge_v upright_o think_v upon_o equity_n and_o require_v righteousness_n and_o 8._o again_o behold_v in_o this_o present_a day_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o raise_n up_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v also_o to_o pass_v present_o in_o this_o same_o day_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n he_o mean_v the_o false_a christ_n henry_n nicholas_n which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v come_v to_o we_o to_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o family_n or_o elder_n of_o love_n from_o god_n grace_n we_o do_v likewise_o in_o this_o present_a day_n to_o a_o evangelike_a or_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n sent._n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o from_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o h._n n._n and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n become_v fulfil_v in_o this_o present_a day_n like_v as_o there_o stand_v write_v thereof_o come_v the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o randel_n a_o preach_a familist_n at_o london_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o 1._o life_n answer_v i_o know_v not_o for_o 1.2_o familist_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o she_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o generation_n mortal_a like_o the_o beast_n eccles._n 3.8_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n purchase_n immortal_a and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n have_v new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 60._o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o these_o who_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o john_n 5.28_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n with_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_a christ._n so_o say_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o resurrection_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ._n antinomian_o have_v never_o show_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v never_o contradict_v the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n in_o these_o and_o yet_o own_o their_o other_o opinion_n yea_o 140._o saltmarsh_n to_o i_o ow_v no_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n if_o a_o naked_a opinion_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o so_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n but_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o except_v the_o resurrection_n of_o and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o nor_o the_o root_n out_o of_o original_a sin_n nor_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n nor_o freedom_n from_o sin_v immunity_n from_o sorrow_n sadness_n perfect_a joy_n pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o see_v of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o face_n to_o face_n the_o perfect_a of_o love_n and_o of_o grace_n with_o glory_n all_o which_o he_o want_v of_o heaven_n and_o have_v here_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o sigh_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o saltmarsh_n profess_v a_o fine_a free_a grace_n and_o a_o further_o reveal_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o glory_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n mention_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o gospel-freedom_n that_o 6.39.44_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o while_o antinomian_o clear_v we_o touch_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o flesh_n sin_v before_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n or_o account_v i_o must_v conceive_v they_o mean_v with_o mistress_n hutchison_n and_o other_o familist_n a_o sin_v in_o the_o old_a body_n not_o in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o old_a soul_n they_o have_v by_o generation_n not_o in_o the_o new_a soul_n or_o in_o the_o conscience_n as_o m._n den_n 9.10_o say_v which_o they_o have_v by_o redemption_n i_o therefore_o attest_v they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o that_o distinction_n and_o either_o black_a the_o familist_n or_o own_v they_o as_o their_o own_o 3._o calvin_n 458.459_o say_v from_o paul_n we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n save_v in_o hope_n we_o have_v not_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o perfection_n and_o complete_o here_o we_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o christ_n come_n whereas_o libertine_n say_v we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n so_o 149._o say_v saltmarsh_n and_o 157.158_o m._n town_n who_o be_v angry_a that_o protestant_a divine_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o right_a and_o in_o hope_n and_o real_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o full_o complete_o perfect_o save_v in_o this_o very_a life_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o we_o want_v nothing_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o believe_v we_o have_v it_o complete_o as_o the_o glorified_a and_o we_o have_v it_o chap._n lxxxiii_o familist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n go_v before_o antinomian_o in_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o obedience_n paral._n xv._n henry_n nich._n call_v love_v the_o be_v and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 4._o which_o we_o receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o love_v within_o be_v all_o and_o that_o all_o external_a obedience_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fleshly_a and_o ceremonial_a just_o as_o master_n dell_n ser._n 19_o reject_v all_o external_a reformation_n call_v it_o hypocritical_a and_o carnal_a and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o mere_a carnal_a letter_n devoles_fw-la all_o on_o the_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o
of_o these_o three_o and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sinless_a creature_n shall_v yield_v its_o be_v lust_n will_n and_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v trample_v on_o despise_v or_o turn_v to_o nothing_o before_o god_n be_v dishonour_v all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n wisdom_n grace_n justice_n power_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o infinite_a in_o god_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o borrow_a be_v and_o a_o borrow_a work_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o by_o loan_n than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o creature_n to_o say_v they_o be_v creature_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o and_o bid_v man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v clay_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n nor_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o ascribe_v do_v of_o good_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o church_n say_v i_o have_v seek_v thou_o o_o lord_n isa._n 26._o and_o david_n i_o love_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o paul_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o labour_v borrow_v from_o grace_n and_o sure_a the_o creature_n act_v sin_n and_o against_o a_o law_n and_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n act_v he_o against_o a_o law_n 4._o error_n obedience_n be_v to_o deny_v self_n the_o creature_n be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v all_o be_v and_o all_o good_a god_n himself_o theol._n ger._n c_o 13._o 5._o all_o creature_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v hide_v potential_o in_o god_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o silence_n and_o to_o nothing_o after_o this_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o scripture_n say_v see_v god_n enjoy_v his_o face_n go_v to_o paradise_n or_o torment_v after_o death_n 6_o hell_n stand_v in_o these_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o ill_a 2._o perpetual_o damn_v and_o lose_v life_n 3._o neither_o will_n nor_o conceive_v comfort_n from_o any_o â—â—eature_n 4._o yet_o he_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n 5._o bear_v nothing_o waywardly_a but_o sin_n 6._o and_o when_o he_o can_v think_v ever_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o regard_v nothing_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a good_a so_o this_o become_v he_o he_o may_v often_o in_o one_o day_n pass_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v safe_a in_o both_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o heaven_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n 1._o they_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v after_o death_n and_o burial_n luk._n 16._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o marcet_fw-la way_n between_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o hell_n but_o luk._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o gulf_n and_o no_o passage_n between_o the_o right-heaven_n and_o scripture_n hell_n luk._n 16._o 3._o these_o may_v end_v the_o true_a hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a mat._n 25._o last_o psal._n 16.11_o 7._o when_o god_n alone_o work_v in_o man_n and_o leave_v undo_v in_o he_o without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o or_o i_o there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o theol._n germ._n c._n 22._o christ_n crucify_v in_o mount_n calvary_n be_v but_o a_o imagination_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n be_v christ_n crucify_v our_o suffering_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o by_o union_n of_o will_n and_o spirit_n bright_a star_n c._n 18_o â—89_n 190_o 191._o etc._n etc._n 200._o then_o be_v christ_n not_o true_a man_n 2._o nor_o die_v he_o real_o chriâ—t_n but_o only_o spiritual_o in_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v with_o the_o like_a meekness_n and_o patience_n as_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o allegoric_a or_o phancied_a man_n to_o the_o familist_n the_o like_a familist_n say_v of_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v what_o be_v already_o do_v to_o open_v these_o rot_a grave_n any_o far_o these_o two_o piece_n so_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a agree_v well_o with_o the_o tenant_n of_o h._n nicholas_n and_o be_v now_o set_v out_o an._n 1646._o by_o the_o familist_n randel_n to_o the_o ensnare_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—75_n the_o familist_n of_o england_n publish_v a_o confession_n before_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o lax_n and_o general_n king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o h._n nicholas_n write_v book_n of_o sundry_a sort_n as_o his_o exhortation_n 1_o c._n 6._o §_o 5.7_o 8_o 9_o his_o instruction_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o christian_a baptism_n his_o cry_a voice_n his_o first_o exhortation_n and_o these_o say_v he_o may_v be_v confess_v among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n and_o the_o false_a heart_n of_o the_o scripture_n learn_v for_o so_o he_o call_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n but_o for_o his_o love-secrets_a he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o your_o secret_n either_o yet_o utter_v your_o mysterâ—â—â—_n open_o or_o naked_o in_o the_o heaâ—ing_n of_o your_o young_a child_n or_o disciple_n simple_a but_o spare_v they_o not_o in_o the_o â—ares_n of_o your_o elâ—â—rs_n which_o can_v understand_v the_o same_o or_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o away_o with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o they_o have_v their_o private_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n say_v h._n nichol._n in_o his_o elidad_n §_o 5._o by_o which_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o require_v of_o her_o service_n where_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o declare_v be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o understanding_n bring_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o the_o §_o 17_o young_a or_o new_a bear_v child_n according_a to_o their_o youngnesse_n to_o the_o weak_a according_a to_o their_o weakness_n and_o to_o the_o eldâ—râ—_n according_a to_o their_o driednesse_n or_o old_a age_n where_o §_o 18_o neither_o some_o hear_v all_o nor_o all_o hear_v some_o private_a mystery_n but_o the_o confession_n may_v have_v a_o sound_a meaning_n though_o as_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 1604._o the_o familist_n of_o england_n present_v with_o this_o fraudulent_a confession_n a_o supplication_n to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v print_v at_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1606._o and_o answer_v by_o one_o of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o supplication_n they_o hide_v their_o soul_n tenet_n and_o say_v we_o do_v beseech_v your_o princely_a majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o god_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v all_o obsurd_a and_o self-conceited_a opinion_n and_o disobedient_a and_o erroneous_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n browne_n penry_n puritan_n and_o all_o other_o proud-minded_a sect_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o protest_v upon_o pain_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o consent_n nor_o agree_v with_o any_o such_o brainsick_a preacher_n nor_o their_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a sect_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v true_o obedient_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o law_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o supplication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o bloody_a persecute_v mind_n of_o familist_n for_o they_o exhort_v king_n james_n to_o persecute_v all_o the_o true_o godly_a that_o be_v nonconform_a to_o prelate_n familist_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o tacit_o praise_v king_n james_n for_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o such_o as_o in_o conscience_n dare_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o then_o prelatical_a baal_n and_o the_o familist_n principle_n carry_v they_o to_o esteem_v any_o religion_n indifferent_a yet_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o desirous_a they_o be_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o all_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o judge_v if_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n now_o in_o england_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o catholic_n licence_n and_o toleration_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v tolerate_v also_o if_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v most_o bloody_a dragon_n in_o cut_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o and_o puritan_n for_o think_v not_o their_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o that_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n so_o here_o they_o quit_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v but_o unjust_o puritan_n and_o promise_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n to_o arminianism_n
we_o know_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o have_v another_o sense_n as_o before_o i_o clear_v 16._o another_o special_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v mortification_n condition_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o only_o in_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n heathen_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n upon_o moral_a principle_n of_o their_o moralize_v philosophy_n of_o plato_n socrates_n senecaâ—an_v â—an_z go_v far_o on_o this_o way_n but_o when_o a_o believer_n see_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n incorporate_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o not_o because_o his_o deadness_n to_o the_o creature_n come_v without_o be_v procure_v as_o waldessâ—_n consider_v .92.345_o say_v or_o seek_v with_o human_a industry_n for_o though_o human_a industry_n it_o be_v alone_a yea_o or_o help_v with_o supernatural_a gospell-truth_n or_o some_o common_a grace_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o but_o a_o bastard_n mortification_n yet_o act_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n and_o industry_n spiritualise_v with_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o inform_v with_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o fâ—iâ—h_n behold_v christ_n crucify_v do_v work_v mortification_n but_o then_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v as_o dead_a to_o these_o act_n as_o act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o reffect_n feel_v and_o confide_v in_o they_o not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n by_o the_o soule-redoundance_n of_o act_n stand_v or_o lie_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o yea_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spâ—irit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o d_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o that_o fire_n and_o fervour_n in_o bodily_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o though_o flesh_n and_o body_n both_o act_n too_o strong_o in_o sin_n yet_o be_v these_o power_n blunt_v and_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o so_o welcome_a lust_n as_o once_o they_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n or_o lively_a as_o touch_v righteousness_n both_o to_o be_v act_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n so_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n grieve_v that_o he_o must_v satisfy_v his_o natural_a life_n yea_o so_o that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o be_v free_v from_o extreme_a quickness_n of_o fervour_n in_o his_o sense_n apprehend_v their_o delight_a object_n hence_o come_v in_o the_o mortify_a a_o sort_n of_o holy_a challenge_v of_o his_o liberty_n as_o a_o servant_n make_v free_a can_v tell_v his_o old_a master_n he_o now_o owe_v he_o no_o service_n so_o the_o spiritual_a man_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o hold_v now_o of_o a_o new_a lord_n and_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n 3_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o spiritualise_v and_o have_v much_o of_o christ_n life_n in_o it_o the_o man_n be_v much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o active_a mortify_v defraud_v of_o his_o lust_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v much_o will_n and_o so_o much_o life_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a the_o body_n in_o covenant_v with_o the_o eye_n in_o bear_v down_o and_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n but_o how_o as_o those_o that_o run_v a_o race_n for_o a_o crown_n there_o be_v much_o will_n in_o such_o a_o run_a &_o sweat_v for_o the_o garland_n and_o much_o consent_n and_o eagerness_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o flesh_n body_n musecl_n and_o loco-motive_n power_n pay_v for_o it_o so_o do_v spiritual_a runner_n for_o the_o incorruptible_a garland_n this_o argue_v deadness_n to_o that_o flesh_n which_o love_v to_o sleep_v &_o lie_v rather_o than_o to_o sweat_v for_o a_o â—ools_n birds-nest_n that_o it_o see_v not_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o deadly_o suspect_v his_o own_o will_n of_o self-seeking_a which_o be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o deadness_n for_o he_o tremble_v for_o fear_v that_o self_n come_v in_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v half_a my_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n temperance_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o afraid_a of_o vaine-gloriation_a 4_o there_o be_v much_o will_v also_o in_o join_v consent_n with_o suffer_v god_n will_v so_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n argue_v that_o paul_n desire_v much_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n here_o be_v much_o deadness_n of_o will_n to_o satisfy_v flesh_n and_o self_n and_o much_o life_n of_o will_v to_o join_v active_o with_o god_n in_o suffer_v in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o he_o suspecte_n himself_o in_o this_o deadness_n ver_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v he_o check_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o more_o dead_a the_o wilâ—_n be_v the_o more_o mortification_n and_o the_o more_o mortification_n the_o moâ—â—_n oâ—_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o less_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o man_n rom._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o reader_n thou_o have_v here_o though_o i_o intend_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n but_o it_o come_v late_a to_o my_o hand_n a_o petition_n or_o protestation_n of_o the_o familist_n which_o be_v print_v and_o spread_v in_o england_n a_o 1604._o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o king_n james_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n james_n the_o first_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o family_n of_o love_n a_o 1604._o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a &_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o your_o highness_n as_o a_o instruction_n henry_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a son_n who_o almighty_a god_n bless_v with_o much_o honour_n happiness_n and_o long_a life_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o vile_a sect_n teach_v among_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v many_o proud_a uncharitable_a unchristian_a and_o most_o write_n absurd_a opinion_n unto_o who_o your_o highness_n do_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o darkness_n puritan_n affirm_v in_o the_o say_a book_n that_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o god_n browne_n penry_n and_o other_o do_v accord_n with_o they_o in_o their_o foul_a error_n heady_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o your_o majesty_n advise_v your_o royal_a son_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a schismatic_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n law-living_a and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n now_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o your_o highness_n shall_v understand_v by_o their_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o by_o themselves_o of_o who_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v thus_o inform_v prostrate_v at_o your_o princely_a foot_n as_o true_a day_n faithful_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o all_o your_o law_n and_o ordinance_n civil_a politic_a puritan_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o with_o humble_a heart_n do_v beseech_v your_o princely_a majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o of_o god_n god_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v all_o the_o say_v absurd_a and_o subject_n self-conceited_a opinion_n and_o disobedient_a and_o erroneous_a sort_n of_o the_o name_n anabaptist_n browne_n penry_n they_o puritan_n and_o all_o other_o proud_a mind_a sect_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o protest_v upon_o pain_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consent_v nor_o agree_v with_o any_o such_o prince_n brainsick_a preacher_n nor_o their_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a sect_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v true_o obedient_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o law_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n not_o and_o expense_n of_o our_o good_n and_o land_n in_o your_o majesty_n service_n high_o laud_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o and_o
the_o spirit_n not_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n he_o speak_v sound_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o britain_n flesh_n clear_v but_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sound_a 2._o whoever_o except_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o david_n georgius_n speak_v as_o del_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o dream_n that_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o every_o godly_a man_n christed_n and_o make_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o a_o point_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n so_o teach_v the_o 21._o new_a england_n familist_n and_o 226._o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n humanize_v and_o that_o 244._o the_o cross_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o sinful_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n for_o so_o be_v flesh_n take_v rom._n 7._o who_o dream_v that_o grace_n dwell_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o if_o by_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o carnal_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v in_o our_o person_n he_o than_o think_v this_o outward_a and_o natural_a man_n or_o our_o body_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v make_v by_o justification_n spiritual_a as_o angel_n and_o need_v no_o more_o ordinance_n word_n seales_n read_v the_o write_a scripture_n then_o if_o we_o be_v â—40_n glorify_v saint_n as_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o as_o 2d_o he_o himself_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o outward_a and_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n heaven_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o if_o so_o than_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o so_o lâ—sse_o literal_a and_o less_o carnal_a because_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n they_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v by_o the_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n full_o and_o complete_o then_o as_o angel_n need_v no_o secular_a power_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a so_o need_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o moral_a law_n preach_v nor_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o nor_o need_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v nor_o need_v they_o marry_v nor_o can_v they_o die_v nor_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a if_o then_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a as_o del_n say_v they_o need_v far_o less_o than_o angel_n the_o write_a word_n or_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o ordinance_n nor_o shall_v they_o marry_v or_o die_v nor_o can_v they_o sin_n nor_o lie_v nor_o whore_n nor_o steal_v nor_o kill_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v but_o profess_v my_o jealousy_n of_o all_o familist_n i_o much_o fear_v when_o del_n say_v believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n pag._n 6.7_o that_o he_o mind_v with_o mistress_n hutchiâ—on_n that_o 3._o these_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o life_n new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o 1.2_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o regard_n of_o generation_n like_o the_o beast_n eccles._n 3.8_o but_o make_v immortal_a by_o the_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o the_o 5._o resurrection_n joh._n 5.28_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n with_o christ._n and_o so_o teach_v that_o abominable_a priest_n 458._o anto._n pocquius_fw-la and_o the_o quintist_n with_o he_o with_o phyletus_n and_o hymeneus_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o real_o and_o complete_o before_o we_o die_v and_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o this_o life_n be_v teach_v by_o antinomian_o to_o wit_n 158.159_o by_o town_n and_o 140._o saltmarsh_n the_o colleague_n of_o del._n these_o must_v lie_v upon_o antinomian_o while_o they_o condemn_v their_o father_n the_o familist_n upon_o who_o principle_n they_o walk_v which_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o do_v nor_o have_v they_o deny_v the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n ruin_n of_o antinomian_o 4._o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n have_v no_o kindly_a end_n that_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v as_o constant_a as_o internal_a reformation_n except_o master_n del_n mean_v so_o much_o as_o the_o nicholaitan_n do_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ordinance_n external_a word_n scale_n prayer_n reading_z book_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v to_o the_o 28.71.72_o just_a man_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o yea_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 7.10_o elementish_a ceremonial_a carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o that_o 11._o its_o unpossible_a that_o any_o act_n meditation_n thinâ—ing_v aspire_a or_o work_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v the_o see_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o no_o discourse_n exercise_n nor_o rule_n of_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n or_o ordinance_n or_o any_o mean_a can_v be_v interpose_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n that_o 13._o we_o be_v only_o passive_a in_o receive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o â—10_n and_o all_o our_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o willing_a love_a trust_v hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v annihilate_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o in_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o give_v because_o as_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o beam_n and_o day_n of_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n be_v ever_o like_o god_n the_o author_n constant_a and_o so_o like_o its_o father_n inward_a so_o be_v external_a reformation_n constant_a for_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v ever_o and_o immutable_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n that_o eye_n ear_n hand_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v pray_v abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o internal_a reformation_n be_v constant_a it_o be_v true_a outward_a reformation_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o worker_n because_o it_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n be_v often_o sinful_a fleshly_a carnal_a yea_o devilish_a and_o so_o unconstant_a in_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o m._n del_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o abuse_a and_o sinful_a end_n of_o man_n against_o outward_a reformation_n which_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o the_o difference_n between_o inward_a and_o outward_a reformation_n prove_v a_o excellency_n of_o christ_n inward_a reformation_n above_o man_n outward_a reformation_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o prove_v not_o but_o outward_a reformation_n be_v a_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o honour_v of_o god_n before_o man_n 2._o for_o a_o external_a blameless_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 10_o 32.3â—_n and_o abstinence_n â—rom_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n del_fw-it pag._n â—0_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v christ_n must_v redeem_v it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v govern_v christ_n must_v govern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v christ_n must_v protect_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n must_v save_v it_o 1._o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o no_o body_n else_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n love_n to_o redeem_v be_v his_o love_n to_o reform_v he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a râ—ed_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reform_v not_o rugged_o and_o with_o violence_n answ._n this_o argument_n shall_v prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v out_o to_o help_v
about_o the_o year_n 1115._o 1118._o who_o be_v justify_v affirm_v they_o be_v perfect_a and_o free_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n as_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 140._o and_o mr._n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n say_v p._n 69.77_o 78_o 79._o though_o flaccus_n illyricus_n catolo_n testi_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n 15._o fol._n 1531._o say_v the_o papist_n ascribe_v this_o opinion_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o most_o unjust_o and_o gualterius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o fabulous_a chronicle_n to_o the_o lutheran_n tabula_fw-la châ—onographica_n an._n 1200._o c._n 10._o or_o we_o may_v say_v they_o come_v from_o these_o call_v aetiani_n from_o aetius_n or_o eunâ—â—ius_n the_o disciple_n of_o aetius_n who_o teach_v that_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n can_v hurt_v the_o salvation_n of_o none_o so_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o teach_v so_o augustine_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6._o heres_fw-la 54._o chap._n ii_o of_o libertine_n antinomian_o if_o we_o come_v a_o little_a low_o about_o the_o year_n 1525._o arise_v the_o libertine_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o savour_n strong_o of_o the_o manichaean_o valentinian_o and_o cerdonites_n calvin_n advers._fw-la lib._n c._n 2._o observe_v that_o libertine_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n trample_a underfoot_n all_o godliness_n so_o do_v antinomian_o before_o they_o câ—rdo_n the_o disciple_n of_o heracleon_n as_o epiphanius_n in_o anaceph_n stand_v for_o his_o two_o principle_n one_o good_a another_o evil_a as_o tertull._n also_o say_v the_o prescript_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v imaginary_o god_n as_o tertull._n relate_v so_o familist_n and_o fine_a antinomian_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n and_o say_v every_o believer_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o holy_a anoint_v cerdo_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n marcian_v his_o disciple_n teach_v the_o like_a with_o manichaean_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o antinomian_o will_v have_v no_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o say_v denâ—e_a doctrine_n jâ—h_v baptist_n p._n 51.52_o del._n serm_n p._n 3_o 4._o no_o inward_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n no_o holy_a spirit_n give_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o as_o crispe_v and_o mr._n del_n say_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v a_o unlearned_a rude_a fellow_n libertine_n coppinus_n a_o flanders_n man_n after_o he_o arise_v one_o quintus_n a_o tailor_n in_o piecardiâ—_n a_o drunken_a proud_a man_n and_o to_o he_o be_v join_v one_o bertrandus_fw-la who_o die_v soon_o and_o one_o claudinus_n persevalus_fw-la but_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v antonius_n pocquius_fw-la a_o priest_n who_o still_o say_v mass_n though_o papist_n shameless_o call_v they_o calvinist_n foolery_n these_o fellow_n spread_v their_o fleshly_a heresy_n in_o holland_n brabantia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o low_a germany_n and_o infect_v thousand_o draw_v away_o many_o in_o france_n antonius_n pocquius_fw-la a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n remain_v at_o geneva_n for_o a_o space_n desire_v of_o calvin_n a_o testificate_n that_o he_o may_v pretend_v calvin_n name_n but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o calvin_n who_o see_v he_o a_o fantastic_a fool_n he_o find_v at_o martin_n bâ—câ—r_v who_o be_v more_o simple_a than_o calvin_n and_o that_o quintinus_n say_v to_o calvin_n when_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o vain_a and_o new_a expression_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o word_n so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n say_v none_o but_o themselves_o know_v anything_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n 2._o libertine_n reveal_v none_o of_o their_o secret_n but_o to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o exact_v a_o oath_n to_o follow_v they_o so_o do_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o cautelous_o keep_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o any_o they_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o way_n other_o 3._o they_o speak_v in_o dark_a obscure_a mystic_a and_o sublime_a word_n not_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v antinomian_o allege_v they_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v moses_n be_v not_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o live_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a they_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 4._o libertine_n profess_v they_o will_v speak_v so_o ambiguous_o as_o their_o word_n may_v carry_v two_o sense_n because_o christ_n preach_v dark_a parable_n to_o the_o people_n antinomian_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n explain_v in_o their_o write_n whether_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v or_o no_o â—ut_v in_o practice_n they_o say_v they_o may_v lie_v whore_n swear_v cousin_n god_n see_v no_o such_o sin_n in_o they_o 5._o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a with_o libertine_n than_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n antinomian_o say_v to_o preach_v duty_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a strain_n of_o gospell-preaching_a it_o be_v legal_a literal_a moses-like_a not_o christ-like_a the_o chief_a error_n of_o libertine_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v hold_v express_o thing_n or_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n by_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v be_v our_o 442._o rule_n so_o say_v antinomian_o 2._o 442._o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o antinomian_o 3._o ibid._n the_o evangel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n because_o it_o comprehend_v christ_n who_o quicken_v we_o the_o antinom_n del._n pag._n 19_o to_o prove_v this_o cit_v the_o same_o text_n with_o libertine_n john_n 6._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n 4._o d_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v spirit_n god_v with_o he_o say_v antinomian_o with_o christ_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v 5._o 2.3_o god_n be_v that_o one_o spirit_n that_o act_v and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n good_a or_o ill_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o vital_a action_n of_o live_v grow_a willing_a understand_a in_o place_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v new_a england_n antinomian_o teach_v 6._o quintinus_n that_o hog_n say_v calvin_n call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n 411._o john_n a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_z a_o denier_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o matthew_n a_o usurer_n we_o know_v antinomian_o say_v 8._o peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n then_o peter_n to_o antinomian_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n john-baptist_n be_v legalist_n 8._o preach_v carnal_o literal_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n say_v del_n serm_n pag._n 3.4_o under_o all_o the_o outward_a religion_n man_n he_o except_v neither_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o godly_a then_o live_v be_v inward_o as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o very_o heathen_a for_o all_o their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o all_o their_o outward_a wash_n they_o be_v inward_o unclean_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o people_n remain_v inward_o corrupt_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o without_o any_o true_a reformation_n before_o god_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o moses_n david_n abraham_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o to_o pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n or_o other_o heathen_a 7._o they_o say_v with_o sadducee_n that_o angel_n good_a or_o ill_a be_v nothing_o but_o imagination_n thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o imagination_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n mind_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o open_a prison_n door_n teach_v we_o god_n will_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n send_v disease_n on_o we_o lie_v teach_v lie_n speak_v scripture_n to_o christ_n as_o good_a and_o ill_a angel_n do_v they_o say_v man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o body_n and_o opinion_n in_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o the_o other_o enemy_n the_o world_n be_v nothing_o and_o sin_v a_o naked_a opinion_n they_o 8._o they_o say_v god_n be_v not_o only_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v subsist_v have_v a_o be_v act._n 17._o but_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o will_n in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o stone_n god_n do_v all_o the_o wickedness_n villainy_n perjury_n incest_n in_o
david_n antinomian_o call_v much_o for_o freedom_n of_o all_o kind_n 8_o shame_n be_v no_o consequent_a of_o sin_n faith_n banish_v away_o all_o shame_n from_o bodily_a nakedness_n antinomian_o abandon_v fear_n trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n for_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n 14._o death_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v much_o for_o abandon_v sense_n and_o for_o the_o absolute_a reign_n asser_n of_o faith_n 9_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v no_o where_o but_o within_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n heaven_n be_v in_o this_o life_n antinomian_o as_o town_n 60._o and_o saltmarsh_n 140._o hold_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o full_a and_o complete_a possession_n as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 10_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a 11_o under_o david_n george_n be_v the_o time_n of_o perfection_n when_o all_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v useless_a so_o ant._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 12_o david_n george_n be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 13_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o refuse_v the_o spirit_n in_o david_n george_n his_o ministry_n and_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n antinomian_o extol_v their_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n 14_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o blowing_z of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o shout_n of_o the_o archangel_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_n all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o david_n george_n as_o hyminaeus_n and_o phyletus_n say_v see_v hereafter_o the_o parallel_n between_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n so_o say_v libertine_n calvin_n advers._fw-la libert_n c._n 22._o p._n 458._o 15_o marriage-covenant_n tie_v the_o party_n no_o long_o together_o than_o their_o temper_n and_o natural_a disposition_n agree_v 16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v under_o david_n george_n 17_o david_n george_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o his_o body_n for_o his_o imposture_n find_v after_o his_o death_n be_v drag_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v though_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o reveal_v wonder_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o short_o 18_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n sin_v but_o not_o the_o soul_n 19_o the_o heaven_n be_v empty_a but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o adopt_v child_n to_o god_n 20_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n george_n 21_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o david_n george_n this_o beast_n die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n a_fw-mi 1556_o and_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o low_a germany_n and_o transilvania_n chap._n v._o of_o casper_n swenckfield_n his_o tenet_n comply_v with_o antinomian_o casper_n swenckefield_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1499_o spread_v his_o error_n in_o &_o about_o a_o 1520_o as_o he_o die_v in_o sweden_n 1561._o he_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o oss_v in_o silesia_n he_o be_v so_o grave_a civil_a antinomian_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o want_v not_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o a_o solid_a head_n and_o wit_n he_o allure_v to_o his_o way_n valentinus_n krantwald_n a_o simple_a religious_a man_n and_o joan._n sigismundus_n werner_n pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o lunenburgh_n schlusserburgins_n catalo_n hereticorum_fw-la l._n 10._o p._n 27._o say_v that_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n give_v he_o the_o name_n sâ—enckfeldius_n from_o the_o noisome_a smell_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v eloquent_a unlearned_a ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n write_v all_o in_o german_n ignorant_a of_o art_n once_o a_o hater_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n but_o see_v god_n honour_a luther_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n he_o seek_v a_o name_n pretend_v that_o he_o stumble_v much_o at_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v from_o popery_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o enthysiasticall_a dream_n as_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n do_v he_o be_v a_o sceptic_a and_o a_o neutral_a between_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n through_o occasion_n of_o anabaptist_n rise_v then_o he_o cry_v down_o a_o literal_a carnal_a church_n frame_v by_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v and_o call_v for_o a_o new_a and_o perfect_a church_n as_o antinomian_o do_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 79_o 80_o 81._o in_o silesia_n he_o seduce_v many_o with_o his_o eloquence_n and_o new_a speculation_n he_o call_v for_o spirituallnesse_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o internal_a word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o external_a word_n just_o as_o m._n del_n do_v but_o you_o may_v say_v crudiatur_fw-la del._n pag._n 7._o ser._n call_v for_o a_o outward_a change_n such_o as_o flowne_n from_o a_o inward_a change_n in_o his_o gospel_n reformation_n so_o do_v swenâ—ckfeldius_n say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v that_o the_o external_a man_n may_v be_v instruct_v &_o so_o say_v saltmarsh_n scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o profitable_a but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o antinomian_o neither_o law_n nor_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o regenerate_a person_n he_o adhere_v to_o somewhat_o of_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o of_o calvin_n way_n to_o somewhat_o of_o the_o papist_n he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o silesia_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o lignice_n fredricke_n wander_v through_o germany_n come_v to_o luther_n and_o reveal_v his_o fancy_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o hâ—m_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n pertinacie_n cleave_v to_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n he_o go_v through_o sweden_n nornburg_n vlms_n tubinga_n in_o private_a house_n accuse_v the_o pastor_n that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a of_o their_o preach_n extol_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v all_o at_o argentorat_n he_o infect_v a_o little_a wolfangus_n capito_n at_o ulm_n he_o be_v confound_v at_o a_o dispute_n by_o martiâ—nus_fw-la frechus_fw-la before_o the_o senate_n at_o augusta_n he_o pervert_v many_o man_n and_o silly_a woman_n art_n he_o write_v many_o epistle_n to_o man_n woman_n virgin_n he_o write_v a_o 1556._o that_o in_o 18_o year_n he_o have_v write_v above_o fifty_o book_n he_o trouble_v luther_n with_o his_o book_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n luther_n say_v to_o the_o messenger_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n satan_n raise_v up_o swenkfeldius_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z after_o servetus_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n bucerus_n calvin_n pet._n martyr_n beza_n musculus_fw-la freâ—bus_fw-la simon_n grynaeus_n dani._n tossanus_n admonish_v he_o but_o without_o any_o fruit_n in_o saxony_n luther_n melanthon_n illyricus_n nich._n gallus_n refute_v he_o in_o hasia_n corvinus_n and_o kymeus_fw-la in_o silesia_n hyronimus_fw-la wittich_n joan_n gigas_fw-la laurentius_n harenraffe_v refute_v he_o a_o synod_n at_o norimburg_n a_o 1554._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o swencfeldius_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o mansfeild_n in_o 1555._o condemn_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v now_o 30._o year_n vex_v the_o church_n antinomian_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v short_o these_o 1._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v till_o he_o obtain_v the_o full_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o birthright_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o grow_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o write_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o read_v not_o these_o blasphemy_n the_o saint_n be_v chri_v and_o gode_v a_o believer_n be_v christ_n a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o justify_v man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o grace_n and_o create_a goodness_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o change_v sadness_n sorrow_n fear_n despair_n unbelief_n sin_n etc._n etc._n christ._n 2._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n nor_o create_v of_o the_o father_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o himself_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o change_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o now_o be_v the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n make_v equal_a in_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n 4_o christ_n be_v not_o once_o only_o bear_v but_o often_o till_o he_o
regeneration_n be_v not_o say_v to_o work_v with_o the_o word_n but_o a_o more_o common_a operation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o beget_v literal_a knowledge_n or_o some_o high_a illumination_n 2_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v what_o be_v carry_v along_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v mediate_o not_o immediate_o 6_o how_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n immediate_a and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o put_v forth_o no_o cooperation_n with_o god_n more_o than_o the_o dead_a do_v to_o quicken_v itself_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o the_o wither_a ground_n to_o receive_v the_o rain_n i_o see_v not_o esai_n 44.3_o 4._o in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v no_o moral_a action_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v physical_a and_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n receive_v by_o we_o by_o no_o subordinate_a literal_a action_n or_o moral_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o act_v of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o formal_a act_n of_o infusion_n what_o the_o word_n do_v but_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o prepare_v i_o must_v profess_v my_o ignorance_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o very_a mean_a time_n act._n 10.44_o whilst_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o if_o conversion_n be_v take_v in_o congregato_fw-la vel_fw-la concreto_fw-la in_o the_o humble_v self_n despair_v of_o a_o sinner_n and_o all_o preparatory_a act_n go_v before_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o operation_n flow_v from_o this_o infuse_a life_n the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v any_o active_a or_o moral_a instrument_n in_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o call_v it_o a_o passive_a instrument_n because_o it_o persuade_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o receeve_v the_o new_a life_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n a_o apprehend_v know_v choose_v or_o consent_v faculty_n under_o this_o action_n of_o omnipotency_n while_o the_o lord_n power_v in_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o habit_n of_o new_a life_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n esa._n 44.3_o 4._o zach._n 12.10_o ezeck_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v joh._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 12.32_o revel_v 1.5_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o word_n 1_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v that_o mean_a that_o instrumental_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o beget_v of_o faith_n rom._n 10.14.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substantial_a increated_a and_o internal_a word_n be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o a_o send_v preacher_n carry_v 2._o such_o glad_a tiding_n as_o messenger_n on_o the_o mountain_n bring_v which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o the_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o 3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o he_o call_v ver_fw-la 16._o a_o report_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a substantial_a report_n or_o word_n because_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o father_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o inward_a report_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o report_n joh._n 6.45_o but_o few_o or_o none_o believe_v this_o report_n ver_n 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 25._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v be_v instrumental_o the_o power_n of_o goâ—_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a preach_n not_o of_o the_o substantial_a word_n or_o spirit_n himself_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o spirit_n internal_o preach_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 19_o 20._o and_o a_o god_n teach_v spirit_n but_o this_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o man_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v speak_v or_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o can_v preach_v or_o effectual_o inpreach_v to_o speak_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o hearer_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o they_o preach_v to_o which_o both_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n act._n 12._o act._n 14._o act._n 17._o and_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n only_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o because_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n internal_o be_v effectual_a conversion_n but_o this_o preach_v christ_n must_v be_v external_o preach_v only_o to_o some_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n who_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n v._n 14_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n now_o the_o internal_a substantial_a word_n be_v to_o none_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o noâ—_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v 1_o the_o external_a word_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o the_o internal_a word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o jew_n that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o 2_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o swenckfeldian_n say_v with_o antinomian_o conclusion_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a letter_n because_o it_o teach_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o promise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o punit_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la punish_v eternal_o delinquents_n say_v chryso_v 2_o cor._n 3._o hom_n 7._o and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o same_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n make_v we_o know_v not_o eschew_v sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o itself_o even_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o may_z some_z say_v the_o law_n also_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o sinful_a condition_n a_o condemn_a letter_n aswell_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o both_o because_o they_o be_v external_a and_o literal_a must_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o because_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o literal_a sense_n offer_v a_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o thoâ—e_v that_o believe_v but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v either_o offer_v or_o give_v life_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o very_a external_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n lead_v as_o a_o paedagogne_n any_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o by_o a_o
high_a spirit_n then_o that_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o either_o perfect_o do_v all_o or_o die_v eternal_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o hand_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o convince_v that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n law_n and_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o for_o psa._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v both_o to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.21_o for_o after_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n natural_a know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v then_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o believer_n act._n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v yet_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v blaspheme_v and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 46_o act._n 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o bâ—ight_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n by_o which_o man_n fight_v word_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n though_o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n so_o be_v the_o word_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o sire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5.14_o eph._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o re._n 1.16_o ps_n 45.3_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n esa._n 11.4_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o destroy_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n 3_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o sanctify_v a_o ministry_n conclusion_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o instrument_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v of_o all_o man_n 4_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n man_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o crown_n swenckfield_n deny_v that_o he_o destroy_v scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v but_o say_v he_o epist._n an._n 1529_o in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o new_a and_o internal_a man_n 2_o the_o old_a or_o external_a man_n call_v the_o flesh_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_a man_n internal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n he_o mean_v the_o substantial_a word_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o various_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o external_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o seal_n so_o saltm_n as_o if_o bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n sai_z free_a grace_n pag._n 150._o and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o without_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o only_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o word_n of_o revelation_n then_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o body_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hence_o these_o foul_a consequence_n 1_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o to_o civil_a court_n as_o islâ—bius_n say_v word_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v no_o tie_n no_o band_n on_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n god_n intend_v his_o glory_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n second_o appearance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v he_o to_o any_o gospel_n or_o heart_n obedience_n absurd_a 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o spirit_n or_o soul_n or_o inner_a man_n because_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o obedience_n most_o absurd_a 4._o all_o ministry_n &_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a conformity_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o put_v on_o we_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a conformity_n between_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v the_o law_n spiritual_a i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o and_o most_o kind_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o rather_o secondary_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o inwardman_n 5._o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o only_o rule_v that_o regulate_v man_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a action_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o lawless_a loose_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n del_n go_v far_a on_o with_o swenckfeld_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplish_n of_o gospel_n reformation_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a ser._n pag._n 4._o it_o stand_v not_o in_o make_v law_n to_o conscience_n add_v mr._n del_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 15.22_o 23_o 28_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o external_a conformity_n only_a and_o mere_o external_a its_o false_a we_o aim_v at_o more_o in_o outward_a duty_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n to_o have_v artaxerxes_n and_o king_n to_o ratify_v and_o command_v under_o penalty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v king_n and_o queen_n nursefather_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.24_o we_o hearty_o desire_v though_o the_o lord_n can_v build_v jerusalem_n without_o the_o sword_n of_o sectary_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o del_n say_v this_o gospel_n reformation_n
this_o revelation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o thousand_o that_o never_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o external_a yet_o none_o can_v thus_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o god_n only_o as_o none_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o writer_n of_o canonnick_n scripture_n and_o scripture_n only_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pe._n 1.21_o &_o as_o this_o revelation_n active_a be_v god_n only_a &_o from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n man_n do_v as_o herold_n carry_v this_o message_n of_o revelation_n to_o other_o so_o passive_o it_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o within_o the_o vissible_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n be_v destitute_v of_o a_o internal_a revelation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a revelation_n of_o thing_n that_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v fourfold_a 1_o prophetical_a satanical_a 2_o special_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o 3_o of_o some_o fact_n peculiar_a to_o godly_a man_n 4_o false_a and_o satanical_a prophetical_a revelation_n be_v that_o irradiation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o a_o immediate_a in-breathing_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n on_o they_o whether_o in_o vision_n dream_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o man_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o teach_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n esa._n 1.1_o jer._n 1.1_o or_o to_o paul_n gal._n 1.11_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 〈…〉_z neither_o by_o man_n 11_o 12._o but_o i_o certâ—fie_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 15_o 16._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n ephes_n 3.2_o 3._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o you_o ward_n how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n i_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n imprint_v the_o speech_n image_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o jeremiah_n c._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o paul_n act_n 16.9_o 10_o and_o that_o as_o ezechiel_n c._n 3.14_o so_o john_n the_o apostle_n re._n 1.10_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v by_o a_o immediate_a brightness_n of_o light_n perfect_o &_o understand_o the_o will_n &_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o they_o prophesy_v and_o write_v and_o this_o revelation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v beside_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o fami_fw-la have_v such_o revelation_n 1._o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o speak_v as_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o so_o we_o be_v with_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o h._n nicholas_n wheelwright_n mrs._n hutchison_n m._n del_n saltmarsh_n beacon_n den_n crispe_n collier_n etc._n etc._n speak_v and_o write_v as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n and_o both_o must_v be_v alike_o to_o we_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o both_o write_v or_o preach_v must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o their_o write_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v forbid_v rev._n 22.17_o 18_o 19_o deut._n 12.32_o deut._n 30.5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n himself_o 3_o let_v they_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostle-ship_n by_o miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o foretell_v thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o familist_n produce_v your_o strong_a reason_n believer_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a internal_a revelation_n make_v of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o elect_a believer_n by_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.4_o there_o be_v make_v know_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o reveal_v to_o they_o which_o flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16_o 17._o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o babe_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a mat_n 11.25_o 26._o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o ingross_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o only_o for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o my_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o i_o have_v fall_v from_o my_o portion_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o convert_n in_o the_o world_n but_o familist_n only_a now_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_a or_o from_o speak_v sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.14.18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o no_o new_a article_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o general_n and_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o antinomian_o but_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n scripâ—â—â—e_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o even_o to_o all_o believer_n 3_o its_o true_a as_o touch_v i_o by_o name_n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o write_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n that_o i_o be_o by_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n nor_o be_v the_o individual_a and_o numericall_a manifestation_n and_o inshining_n flow_n motion_n inbreathing_n outgoing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o john_n rather_o than_o to_o mary_n to_o this_o believer_n rather_o then_o to_o another_o in_o spain_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o spirit_n act_v never_o ordinary_o but_o a_o believer_n may_v know_v and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o foot_n now_o if_o all_o these_o individual_a manifestation_n ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o tide_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v write_v then_o shall_v also_o be_v write_v their_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o believe_a saint_n that_o can_v say_v i_o paul_n i_o john_n i_o anne_n etc._n etc._n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o these_o i_o presume_v add_v a_o numericall_a particular_a and_o individual_a be_v to_o every_o single_a act_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o be_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n fact_n shall_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o collective_a body_n the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o solomon_n song_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n show_v we_o of_o the_o outgoing_n incomming_o of_o the_o belove_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o clouding_n and_o outshining_n of_o free_a love_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n can._n 5._o touch_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o smell_v of_o the_o myrrh_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o soul_n feeling_n of_o the_o impression_n or_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_a of_o invisible_a believer_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v take_v especial_o psal._n 45._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o
but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n in_o we_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o saint_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o gorton_n expound_v flesh_n and_o blood_n joh._n 6._o say_v p._n 106_o 107._o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o life_n spirit_n power_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n in_o creature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o life_n descent_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o life_n descent_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n from_o above_o and_o so_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n so_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o weakness_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v by_o weakness_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o nature_n than_o not_o in_o christ_n personal_o but_o by_o power_n in_o god_n or_o in_o that_o nature_n divine_a so_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o christ_n take_v not_o real_a and_o material_a but_o in_o regard_n the_o saint_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v man_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n weak_a in_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n strength_n study_n and_o forecast_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o a_o creature_n mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v and_o bring_v forth_o now_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n say_v he_o p._n 106._o which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o we_o have_v from_o these_o familist_n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o metaphorical_a saviour_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v he_o p._n 107_o 108._o that_o be_v if_o we_o eat_v and_o communicate_v with_o that_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v into_o unity_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o himself_o without_o alike_o drink_v in_o and_o communication_n with_o that_o spirit_n and_o life_n wherein_o he_o visit_v we_o and_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n from_o on_o high_a even_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n then_o do_v we_o surfeit_v and_o suffocate_v the_o spirit_n so_o be_v flesh_n eat_v to_o the_o body_n without_o drink_n and_o die_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o if_o we_o neglect_v that_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o dream_v of_o a_o high_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o and_o be_v the_o result_n through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o that_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o then_o do_v we_o either_o sink_v in_o our_o folly_n and_o become_v sottish_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v drink_v up_o only_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n else_o be_v we_o puff_v up_o and_o become_v giddy_a in_o ourselves_o think_v that_o we_o know_v something_o when_o indeed_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o these_o familist_n 1_o deny_v the_o trinity_n three_o person_n in_o on_o god_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v it_o saltm_n speak_v the_o same_o way_n with_o gortine_n and_o h._n nich._n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 288._o other_o say_v he_o mean_v himself_o and_o familist_n who_o he_o divide_v from_o protestant_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n in_o flesh_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o anoint_a one_o and_o that_o anoint_a one_o be_v our_o nature_n or_o weakness_n anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v strength_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o of_o true_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o nature_n in_o every_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o weakness_n anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n then_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n have_v no_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o but_o every_o believer_n goded_a deify_v and_o anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ._n 2_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o single_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o mount_n calvery_n but_o every_o weak_a believer_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o a_o frail_a body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n goded_a and_o anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o messiah_n we_o have_v not_o but_o every_o saint_n be_v his_o own_o saviour_n christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o mystical_a christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o weak_a nature_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v not_o this_o the_o antichrist_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o christ_n suffer_v in_o we_o say_v gortyn_n p._n 105._o because_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o so_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o degeneration_n can_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o man_n alone_o then_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v in_o we_o and_o our_o weakness_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o image_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o we_o if_o this_o be_v all_o here_o be_v no_o incarnation_n or_o suffer_v personal_a in_o the_o son_n more_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o this_o be_v but_o the_o imaginary_a and_o metaphorical_a saviour_n of_o h._n nich._n and_o unclean_a familist_n for_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o metaphor_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o nothingnesse_n of_o man_n and_o blood_n be_v metaphorical_o only_a the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o issue_v from_o christ_n side_n be_v not_o material_a blood_n and_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o live_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o fair_a metaphor_n as_o we_o say_v the_o meadow_n laugh_v when_o they_o be_v but_o vigorous_a green_a and_o flourish_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o material_a laughter_n more_o than_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n then_o sure_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a man_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o we_o who_o alone_o be_v his_o image_n by_o creation_n 3_o then_o die_v he_o but_o in_o fantasy_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o his_o flâ—sh_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o be_v not_o true_a flesh_n nor_o the_o true_a manhood_n assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o only_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o john_n say_v he_o see_v the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o do_v bear_v record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a yea_o they_o hear_v christ_n with_o their_o ear_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n john_n lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o they_o take_v down_o his_o body_n off_o the_o cross_n fold_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o new_a tomb_n he_o true_o rise_v again_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o call_v to_o they_o to_o make_v their_o sense_n and_o finger_n witness_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 19_o mat._n 26_o 27_o 28._o luk._n 22.23_o ch_n 24.39_o 40_o 41._o and_o he_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o suffering_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o paul_n say_v act._n 20._o â—28_n god_n purchase_v a_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n our_o divine_n with_o good_a reason_n say_v here_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o socinian_o a_o real_a satisfaction_n a_o true_a real_a not_o a_o moral_a
or_o exemplary_a die_a by_o way_n of_o imitation_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o like_a patience_n but_o that_o christ_n god-man_n real_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n blood_n as_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n to_o redeem_v his_o church_n the_o deceive_a familist_n elude_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o impostore_v gortyn_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v export_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o of_o we_o who_o only_o in_o creation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o gortyn_n say_v p._n 104._o christ_n suffer_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a saint_n else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o death_n at_o all_o and_o then_o no_o saviour_n than_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o manhood_n then_o have_v he_o not_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o nor_o be_v it_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o be_v his_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mystical_a body_n but_o christ_n have_v and_o yet_o have_v another_o true_a real_a natural_a body_n beside_o his_o body_n the_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n saltmarsh_n who_o in_o his_o late_a piece_n that_o i_o can_v now_o examine_v this_o work_n be_v print_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n give_v hint_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 39_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o body_n now_o his_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o and_o fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a one_o that_o place_n phil._n 3.20_o 21_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n saltmarsh_n expon_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o another_o body_n than_o his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n now_o christ_n mystical_a body_n suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pag._n 43._o when_o jesus_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n or_o ascend_v he_o confirm_v this_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o local_a and_o visible_a though_o the_o scripture_n say_v act._n 1._o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o local_o and_o visible_o ascend_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v these_o man_n of_o galilie_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o leave_v of_o his_o flesh_n or_o mystical_a body_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o enter_v in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a be_v into_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n then_o have_v not_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o heaven_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n contrary_n to_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o phi._n 3.20.21_o heb._n 4.14_o 15._o heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10.20_o 21._o again_o by_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o mean_v the_o power_n or_o life_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v sense_n of_o that_o heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o he_o be_v true_a man_n v_o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n now_o the_o child_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o weakness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n for_o so_o familist_n expone_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n except_o we_o say_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v both_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o christ_n rom._n 9_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n and_o this_o way_n of_o change_v all_o history_n of_o the_o word_n in_o allegory_n be_v the_o way_n to_o elude_v all_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n man_n beast_n bird_n fish_n we_o must_v make_v the_o world_n a_o imaginary_a and_o metaphorical_a world_n the_o creation_n must_v be_v but_o a_o allegory_n man_n must_v be_v figure_n allegory_n and_o metaphor_n so_o must_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n land_n bird_n fish_n be_v metaphor_n for_o there_o be_v as_o true_a a_o real_a history_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n act._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o of_o all_o other_o true_a history_n in_o the_o word_n else_o familist_n put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 19_o i_o confess_v the_o way_n that_o deal_v and_o the_o familist_n take_v when_o they_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o a_o internal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o allegoric_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o scripture_n and_o m._n beacon_n in_o his_o catechism_n while_o he_o clear_v himself_o be_v a_o gross_a familist_n to_o i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n crucify_v turn_v all_o christ_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a imaginary_a christ_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 137._o do_v q._n how_o long_o do_v this_o suffering_n last_o a._n till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n q._n who_o be_v crucify_v hereby_o a._n the_o old_a man_n q._n what_o be_v the_o old_a man_n a._n the_o sinful_a man_n q._n be_v the_o sinful_a man_n cease_v a._n yes_o in_o christ._n q._n how_o so_o a._n he_o be_v leave_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n these_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o catechism_n ask_v in_o what_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o communion_n of_o property_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v who_o do_v suffer_v now_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o pass_v the_o answer_n touch_v all_o personal_a and_o material_a suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o special_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o a_o catechism_n he_o come_v to_o a_o moral_a suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o influence_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o our_o soul_n now_o first_o and_o primary_o christ_n himself_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v omit_v by_o beacon_n secondary_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o but_o not_o as_o beacon_n mean_v that_o the_o old-man_n be_v cease_v and_o we_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o the_o old-man_n be_v perfect_o crucify_v as_o he_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_n teach_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v exponâ—d_v where_o the_o scripture_n expon_v it_o as_o rom._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o else_o where_o but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o papist_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n touch_v christ_n his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n redeem_v of_o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o subvert_v our_o faith_n and_o change_n all_o in_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gospel-preaching_a we_o can_v then_o by_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o juggler_n expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n but_o of_o allegorical_a man_n allegorical_a drown_n not_o literal_o for_o if_o we_o expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n literal_o familist_n say_v we_o be_v literal_a expositor_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a learning_n 7_o these_o familist_n teach_v that_o christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o no_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 104._o that_o be_v the_o internal_a spirit_n and_o word_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o write_v word_n
protestant_a christ_n that_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o p._n 17._o this_o be_v the_o temple_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o the_o angel_n measure_v with_o a_o golden_a reed_n and_o the_o alter_v thereof_o or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o leave_v out_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o outward_a ministration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o tread_v down_o ans._n i_o fear_v that_o by_o nail_v the_o creation_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n when_o christ_n flesh_n be_v offer_v up_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o h._n nicholas_n say_v spiâ—land_n c._n 56._o sect_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o life_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o unlearne_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o learn_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o libertine_n say_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o all_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o child_n know_v and_o feel_v neither_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v steal_v nor_o act_n of_o mercy_n justice_n chastity_n but_o have_v a_o conscience_n past_o feel_v of_o both_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o this_o be_v the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o unlearne_v all_o you_o once_o learned_a of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v literal_a fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o so_o to_o crucify_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o familist_n teach_v their_o new_a disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o love_n h._n nicholas_n exhort_v c._n 13._o s._n 9_o he_o have_v a_o good_a head_n that_o can_v take_v these_o giddy_a fleshly_a notion_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o can_v render_v the_o sense_n either_o of_o gortyns_n book_n or_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a when_o christ_n offer_v his_o life_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o flesh_n no_o true_a real_a body_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o in_o that_o offering_n say_v he_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o outward_a administration_n than_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n saltmarsh_n say_v that_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o letter_n the_o flesh_n which_o all_o the_o gentile_n trample_v upon_o and_o these_o protestant_n that_o believe_v christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n p._n 195._o the_o same_o with_o the_o literal_a christ_n of_o david_n george_n not_o the_o spiritual_a true_a messiah_n henry_n nicholas_n say_v every_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o creation_n be_v god_n evang._n 34._o c._n send_v 10._o he_o have_v now_o declare_v himself_o and_o his_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n unto_o we_o his_o elect_a and_o also_o make_v a_o dwell_n with_o we_o and_o bring_v even_o so_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o his_o true_a tabernacle_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o garnish_n and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a riches_n to_o a_o everlasting_a fast_o stand_v jerusalem_n and_o house_n for_o god_n dwelling_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o familist_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v with_o the_o true_a be_v and_o very_a life_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v true_a familist_n say_v in_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n nor_o that_o man_n be_v god_n because_o man_n say_v randal_n in_o a_o sermon_n be_v vanity_n and_o a_o lie_n but_o not_o man_n as_o create_v or_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o saltmarsh_n in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n deliver_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o two_o creation_n or_o two_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 3._o 20_o while_o man_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v and_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n walk_v in_o that_o paradise_n or_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o participation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o or_o any_o create_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n to_o a_o life_n out_o of_o itself_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n saltmarsh_n can_v mean_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o protestant_n mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o with_o h._n n._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v wherewith_o man_n be_v god_v and_o diefy_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o p._n 6._o saltmar_n phrase_v with_o h._n nicholas_n now_o all_o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v leave_v god_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n without_o god_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o creation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o its_o life_n in_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o live_v in_o its_o self_n or_o own_o life_n or_o to_o be_v its_o self_n what_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v wisdom_n and_o life_n righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o preservation_n and_o all_o thing_n if_o saltmarsh_n mean_v with_o protestant_n that_o adam_n do_v leave_v his_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v and_o live_v in_o and_o with_o god_n while_o he_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v with_o protestant_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o not_o his_o life_n &_o be_v as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n or_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mould_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v saltm_n both_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o h._n nicholas_n that_o adam_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o lose_v the_o very_a create_v be_v and_o holy_a self_n which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o now_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n he_o fall_v into_o self_n and_o life_n in_o self_n separate_v as_o touch_v the_o essential_a dependency_n of_o a_o creature_n from_o god_n and_o lose_v his_o substantial_a self_n and_o be_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n and_o substantial_a parcel_n of_o god_n for_o familist_n say_v that_o adam_n or_o a_o angel_n shall_v have_v ascribe_v be_v power_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o itself_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o deny_v self_n or_o substantial_a be_v have_v be_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v in_o he_o his_o standing_z in_o innocence_n and_o to_o arrogate_v to_o self_n be_v and_o live_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o leave_v of_o god_n so_o theolo_n germanica_n and_o saltmarsh_n p._n 14._o sparkle_n all_o the_o life_n or_o excellency_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v into_o his_o and_o be_v in_o thâ—_n same_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 17._o the_o life_n or_o be_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinless_a workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o saint_n only_a sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o spiritual_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o natural_a be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v live_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o no_o sin_n nor_o lust_n nor_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o natural_a real_a life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o ransom_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o deceiver_n mean_v that_o christ_n anihilate_v on_o
the_o cross_a all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n power_n and_o excellency_n that_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v create_v and_o nail_v these_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v christ_n crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n crucify_v with_o christ_n as_o so_o many_o joint_a saviour_n with_o he_o by_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o in_o place_n of_o this_o crucify_a flesh_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v in_o they_o and_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o restauration_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v again_o in_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o substantial_a be_v of_o god_n or_o god_v with_o the_o new_a heavenly_a be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o turn_v when_o we_o be_v perfect_o renew_v into_o all_o spirit_n saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pag._n 71._o and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n mind_n will_n affection_n be_v in_o our_o conversion_n remove_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o come_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n and_o very_a christ_n himself_o act_v in_o we_o rise_v reign_n ruin_n of_o antino_n art_n 1._o art_n 2._o pag._n 1._o and_o life_n in_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o create_v grace_n but_o substantial_o and_o personal_o and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o so_o neither_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v create_v grace_n any_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o chap._n xxx_o familist_n will_v have_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 2._o saltm_n say_v christian_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o their_o several_a form_n and_o attaintment_n now_o by_o form_n and_o attaintment_n he_o mean_v prelacy_n presbytery_n independency_n yea_o popery_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o model_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o unperfect_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o one_o dream_v of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o curse_a clergy_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o anabaptisticall_a spirit_n of_o unwritten_a revelation_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o they_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o form_n character_n figure_n a_o faith_n ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a service_n out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o h.n._n say_v evang._n ch_n 34._o scent_n 10._o and_o by_o christian_n he_o mean_v saint_n of_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sect_n way_n religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o chaos_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o sectary_n army_n in_o which_o there_o be_v arrian_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a godly_a man_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n arminian_n seeker_n anabaptist_n most_o of_o they_o all_o be_v arminian_n familist_n antinomian_o enthysiast_n and_o all_o these_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v after_o pag._n 20._o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o please_v one_o another_o to_o edification_n rom._n 13.10_o rom._n 8.2_o col._n 2.20_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n or_o life_n be_v more_o royal_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o worldly_a rudiment_n whatsoever_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o please_v one_o another_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n as_o rom._n 15.1.2_o so_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v cite_v the_o place_n that_o be_v do_v as_o anabaptist_n among_o anabaptist_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a among_o presbyterian_o a_o independent_a among_o independent_o prelatical_a among_o prelatical_a man_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o one_o another_o because_o the_o law_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v above_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o use_v it_o and_o all_o the_o five_o popish_a bastard_n sacrament_n be_v less_o than_o love_a our_o brother_n upon_o this_o ground_n familist_n make_v all_o external_o free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o so_o do_v oliver_n crumwell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1645._o which_o i_o set_v down_o here_o that_o many_o in_o both_o kingdom_n who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v towards_o he_o whether_o he_o favour_v familisme_n or_o no_o for_o it_o smell_v rank_o of_o that_o fleshly_a sect_n it_o be_v print_v before_o by_o authority_n presbyterian_o independent_o all_o have_v here_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n 〈…〉_z the_o same_o presence_n and_o answer_n they_o agree_v here_o know_v no_o name_n of_o difference_n pity_v it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o any_o where_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o real_a unity_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a because_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n for_o be_v unite_v in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_n for_o peace_n sake_n study_n and_o do_v as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o from_o brethren_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o that_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o it_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o will_v wring_v it_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n or_o steal_v it_o from_o you_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o effect_n that_o god_n will_v maintain_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o now_o because_o this_o letter_n be_v public_o print_v and_o contain_v doctrine_n unsound_a and_o scandalous_a to_o i_o and_o many_o other_o &_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o especial_o when_o he_o give_v a_o public_a scandal_n of_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n i_o think_v myself_o tie_v in_o conscience_n and_o other_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o for_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o crave_v to_o themselves_o in_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o show_v how_o scandalous_a and_o unsound_a this_o letter_n be_v presâ—yterians_n independent_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n the_o same_o presence_n and_o answer_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o just_a enumeration_n to_o prove_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n in_o the_o army_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o army_n socinian_n arminian_n anabaptist_n and_o by_o name_n jo._n saltmarsh_n mr._n del_n and_o seeker_n who_o in_o print_n disclaim_v both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n any_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a independent_a which_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o independency_n with_o moâ—t_n of_o these_o of_o n._n england_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v other_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n especial_o that_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o border_v with_o atheism_n scepticism_n and_o with_o all_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n 2._o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o author_n mind_n that_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n except_o we_o say_v with_o h_n nicholas_n the_o first_o elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n that_o all_o external_o in_o religion_n presbyterian_o independent_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n sexton_n service_n ceremony_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o contention_n arise_v about_o these_o as_o h_n n._n evangelie_o c._n 32._o c._n 33._o say_v be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o way_n unlawful_a h._n n._n say_v his_o follower_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o god_n no_o law_n or_o ceremony_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o love_n they_o be_v not_o likewise_o subject_a in_o bondage_n unto_o the_o creature_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o create_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o the_o creator_n &c_n &c_n all_o their_o life_n mind_n and_o delight_v only_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o likewise_o with_o his_o mind_n life_n or_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v even_o so_o of_o one_o conformity_n or_o substance_n with_o each_o other_o namely_o god_n and_o his_o people_n of_o peace_n spirit_n l._n and_o c._n 55._o l._n 9_o no_o
unity_n but_o imaginary_a unity_n because_o outward_a and_o in_o visible_a form_n before_o man_n not_o inward_a not_o spiritual_a not_o most_o glorious_a so_o be_v whore_v lie_a chamber_a sin_n in_o the_o justify_v only_o before_o man_n and_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n not_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o against_o any_o law_n all_o that_o preach_v duty_n and_o against_o such_o sin_n to_o our_o familist_n be_v literal_a outside_n carnal_a and_o legal_a preacher_n to_o h._n nicholas_n evang._n c._n 4._o s._n 4._o unilluminate_v unregenerate_v unrenewed_a ungod_v unsent_a &_o all_o because_o they_o be_v scripture-learned_n and_o to_o these_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o form_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o profess_v hear_v speak_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o walk_v as_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o h._n nich._n 1_o exhor_n c._n 16._o s._n 2._o call_v all_o ordinance_n and_o christian_a walk_v in_o christ_n false_a exercise_n or_o usage_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a show_n 1._o the_o author_n will_v have_v no_o real_a unity_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n that_o have_v a_o outside_n by_o christ_n appointment_n answer_v to_o a_o inside_n and_o these_o two_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a ordinance_n for_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o soul_n and_o both_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o vocal_a pray_v the_o preach_v the_o hear_n visible_o act_v by_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o outward_a be_v no_o less_o spiritual_a when_o inside_n and_o outside_n both_o join_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n transact_v only_o within_o the_o soul_n this_o author_n follow_v h._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n del_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v exclude_v all_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v and_o appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a ministry_n a_o external_a church-government_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v preach_v pray_v sacrament_n write_v word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v leave_v all_o these_o free_a to_o man_n therefore_o h_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o ceremonial_a false_a literal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n so_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n speak_v and_o evangel_n ch_n 34._o he_o reject_v the_o figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o godly_a wisdom_n therefore_o these_o author_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o external_a ordinance_n nothing_o but_o form_n the_o letter_n character_n figure_n flesh_n or_o external_a fleshly_a ordinance_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v go_v and_o bury_v and_o may_v not_o be_v use_v saltmars_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p_o 293.287_o 288_o 243_o 244_o 245_o 246_o 247._o deal_v uniformity_n examine_v pag._n 7.8_o we_o know_v familist_n and_o especial_o mr._n dell_n sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n cry_v down_o all_o reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 217._o and_o this_o antichrist_n be_v one_o who_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o god_n in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v come_v and_o come_v that_o be_v ever_o flow_v out_o in_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o heresy_n forbid_v all_o beyond_o they_o as_o new_a light_n and_o false_a revelation_n and_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o their_o conception_n vote_n and_o result_v and_o counsel_n and_o consequent_n and_o law_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o you_o see_v these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v his_o come_n in_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o then_o must_v god_n incarnate_a and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v a_o new_a light_n of_o familisme_n as_o h._n n._n teach_v every_o spiritual_a man_n be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o second_o adam_n and_o every_o sin_v man_n the_o first_o adam_n 2._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a teach_n as_o he_o preach_v matth._n 13._o joh._n 13._o joh._n 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o as_o under_o a_o more_o legal_a christ_n then_o that_o of_o all_o spirit_n and_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o make_v every_o saint_n to_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o papist_n make_v as_o many_o host_n as_o many_o christ_n in_o their_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o only_a familist_n and_o papist_n multiply_v many_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o both_o but_o special_o to_o familist_n matth._n 24.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o forbid_v of_o new_a light_n and_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n beyond_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n we_o may_v not_o add_v rev._n 22.17.18_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o scripture_n to_o saltmarsh_n be_v but_o a_o form_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o to_o familist_n a_o fix_v of_o god_n idolatrous_o within_o create_v form_n union_n in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a for_o peace_n sake_n will_v study_v why_o shall_v the_o author_n speak_v of_o uniformity_n with_o such_o a_o estrang_n and_o detestable_a expression_n for_o with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o churchâ—s_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n now_o by_o uniformity_n we_o understand_v not_o figure_n word_n coâ—â—â—nant_n character_n which_o we_o tie_v no_o man_n too_o so_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o heretic_n and_o familist_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incarnate_n of_o god_n in_o every_o saint_n or_o a_o godding_n a_o christen_n of_o a_o creature_n see_v h._n nicholas_n evange_fw-mi c._n 34._o nor_o do_v we_o mean_v union_n in_o time_n place_n person_n as_o mr._n del_n ignorant_o fancy_n in_o his_o uniformity_n examine_v he_o may_v examine_v his_o own_o examination_n for_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o by_o uniformity_n we_o mean_v union_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o substantial_a practice_n of_o faith_n worship_n government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fundamental_o but_o the_o argument_n of_o del_n and_o other_o familist_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o ordinance_n preach_v read_v hear_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a this_o author_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o del_n nor_o saltmarsh_n but_o hâ—s_v letter_n smellâ—th_v rank_o of_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o way_n all_o england_n be_v licence_v 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o they_o list_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o book_n of_o spoâ—â—s_n licens_v all_o play_n and_o pasttimes_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v call_v for_o agaâ—ne_n which_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o uniformity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n to_o â—eâ—pe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o no_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o familist_n del_fw-it say_v 10._o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n by_o this_o the_o familist_n deny_v all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o abjuration_n of_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o they_o will_v
life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o make_v fundamental_o of_o salvation_n though_o the_o chapter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o discovery_n and_o high_a concern_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o make_v the_o three_o person_n as_o mr._n beacon_n do_v in_o his_o catechism_n also_o p._n 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o manifestation_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v infinite_o one_o yet_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n say_v he_o to_o we_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n god-man_n he_o make_v it_o but_o god_n present_a with_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n so_o god_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o elect_v man_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n than_o he_o be_v god-angel_n or_o god-devill_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a god-man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v god-peter_n god-paul_n god_n cain_n god-judas_n iscariot_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 199._o god_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o this_o creation_n or_o nature_n &_o therefore_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o union_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n love_n grace_n salvation_n father_n bridegroom_n glory_n and_o that_o part_n which_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o manifestation_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o saint_n the_o elect_a the_o son_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n devise_v the_o temple_n the_o spouse_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v present_a but_o not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n but_o of_o another_o manifestation_n call_v law_n justice_n wrath_n everlasting_a burn_a and_o these_o be_v call_v devil_n wicked_a man_n flesh_n which_o live_v in_o god_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o as_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v now_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n saltmarsh_n make_v this_o as_o great_a a_o mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n be_v christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o paul_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o grace_n god_v and_o chri_v and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n god_v and_o chri_v so_o christ_n live_v in_o cain_n judas_n beelzebub_n by_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o personal_a in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o in_o satan_n but_o only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n by_o union_n so_o that_o as_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o soul_n form_n and_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o god_n wrought_v all_o good_a all_o ill_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o do_v well_o nor_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a of_o angel_n elect_v &_o reprobate_a and_o that_o god_n work_v in_o they_o &_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mere_a passive_a organ_n in_o all_o good_a or_o ill_n so_o i_o believe_v saltm_n and_o the_o familist_n do_v subvert_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o hold_v nothing_o with_o we_o but_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o i_o return_v to_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infallibility_n now_o believer_n though_o believer_n have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n proper_a to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o prophesy_v and_o write_v scripture_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n and_o say_v as_o these_o that_o fight_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v not_o since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a any_o infallible_a persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v conjectural_a and_o a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o fleet_a opinion_n and_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o year_n a_o month_n or_o a_o hour_n which_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o anoint_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v in_o we_o opinion_n of_o god_n contrary_a among_o themselves_o and_o false_a and_o true_a which_o be_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o deny_v as_o we_o see_v the_o time_n go_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n believe_v luke_n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n hold_v forth_o to_o theophilus_n a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o the_o word_n import_v a_o certainty_n act._n 5.23_o act._n 21.34_o act._n 22.30_o act._n 25.26_o act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o deception_n or_o mistake_n and_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o may_v have_v col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1.5_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o much_o assurance_n rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v nor_o be_v that_o persuasion_n of_o paul_n apostolic_a or_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_o but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o certain_a persuasion_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o yea_o and_o our_o divine_n with_o good_a warrant_n say_v the_o catholic_a in_o visible_a church_n be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a that_o in_o 1_o fundamental_n invisible_a 2_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n they_o can_v 3_o final_o and_o total_o err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v ch_n 31._o art_n 4._o all_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v err_v and_o many_o have_v err_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v no_o counsel_n nay_o nor_o the_o whole_a invisible_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a both_o in_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o so_o their_o word_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o a_o general_n council_n convene_v in_o council_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a synodical_a act_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o synod_n mean_v but_o it_o follow_v
and_o not_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o pag_n 110_o 111._o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n strain_n but_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o 107._o hush_n luther_n wiccliffe_n calvine_n martyr_n and_o bede_n have_v but_o faint_a and_o small_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n and_o pag._n 111._o pag._n 24_o 25._o he_o that_o do_v with_o hold_n and_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o spirit_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v man_n in_o synod_n judge_v the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 147_o 148._o h._n nicholas_n evang._n 31._o sect._n 1_o 2._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a anoint_a answ._n except_o h._n nicholas_n and_o saltmarsh_n no_o protestant_n divine_a expon_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hinderer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o emperor_n and_o only_a saltmarsh_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n put_v a_o note_n of_o shame_n &_o antichristianisme_n on_o luther_n &_o calvin_n as_o literal_a reformer_n &_o no_o question_n because_o martyr_n refute_v anabaptist_n calvin_n the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n luther_n the_o antinomian_o mr._n saltmarsh_n set_v himself_o above_o they_o in_o the_o all-spirit_n and_o high_a discovery_n of_o glory_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 135._o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ministration_n till_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o no_o long_o a._n of_o this_o before_o the_o jew_n sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 151_o 152._o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o low_a dispensation_n and_o in_o their_o arm_a tribe_n and_o general_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christian_n under_o pupillage_n and_o bondage_n to_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o against_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o worldly_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n to_o recover_v their_o land_n of_o rest_n or_o such_o worldly_a privilege_n as_o they_o have_v in_o promise_n &_o donation_n from_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o same_o figure_n in_o peter_n be_v who_o walk_v about_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n with_o his_o sword_n gird_v about_o he_o till_o christ_n have_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n because_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o flesh_n into_o more_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v answ._n who_o ever_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n do_v yet_o these_o frothy_a allegory_n must_v be_v discovery_n of_o all-spirit_n above_o calvin_n and_o luther_n light_n 1_o such_o type_n or_o dream_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o christian_n under_o bondage_n to_o nature_n be_v a_o new_a fancy_n while_o man_n be_v in_o mere_a nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n nor_o feelâ—_n any_o law_n bondage_n yea_o nor_o know_v it_o 3_o if_o peter_n sword_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o christ_n now_o ascend_v to_o glory_n how_o dare_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o such_o glory_n as_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v golden_a imagination_n what_o mock_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o because_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o saint_n his_o body_n be_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v eternal_a glory_n when_o peter_n be_v at_o christ_n command_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n 1_o what_o warrant_v to_o make_v peter_n sword_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n fleshly_a dispensation_n and_o his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o sword_n a_o type_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ought_v after_o this_o to_o fight_v no_o more_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o glorious_a dispensation_n into_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o enter_v even_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o whether_o ought_v the_o saint_n to_o die_v eat_v drink_n marry_o after_o christ_n have_v command_v peter_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n shall_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o life_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v dwell_v in_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n then_o shall_v not_o familist_n war_v any_o more_o but_o disband_v and_o break_v their_o spear_n into_o plowshear_n 3._o who_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o what_o spirit_n fancy_v this_o interpretation_n father_n glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v father_n carry_v my_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o dispensation_n of_o blood_n war_n to_o a_o life_n of_o pure_a and_o all-spirit_n and_o glory_n even_o in_o this_o life_n saltmarsh_n despise_v interpretation_n by_o consequence_n and_o whence_o have_v he_o these_o more_o than_o monstrous_a consequence_n 161._o p._n in_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n ro._n 8._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n heb._n 11._o ans._n our_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o nature_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o not_o victor_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o none_o can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v pag._n 282._o so_o as_o they_o that_o see_v god_n do_v not_o live_v or_o that_o thing_n call_v themselves_o do_v not_o live_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o man_n self_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o desire_n or_o will_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o these_o live_v god_n be_v never_o yet_o see_v ans._n this_o place_n exod._n 33.20_o be_v foolish_o wrest_v by_o saltmarsh_n saltm_n for_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o see_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o these_o natural_a faculty_n be_v annihilate_v and_o pull_v out_o in_o regeneration_n and_o god_n do_v actual_o see_v know_v believe_v love_v in_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n be_v turn_v over_o unto_o dead_a passive_a organ_n nor_o do_v god_n speak_v there_o to_o moses_n of_o regeneration_n but_o he_o repress_v the_o spiritual_a and_o too_o much_o curiosity_n of_o moses_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o than_o the_o lord_n back_o part_n v_o 18._o moses_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n god_n answer_v so_o much_o as_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v see_v but_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o can_v not_o see_v in_o this_o life_n saltmarsh_n 307.308_o expon_v the_o place_n zach._n 13._o more_o spiritual_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n or_o cry_v he_o up_o and_o their_o thrust_v of_o he_o through_o for_o lie_n be_v the_o spiritual_a smite_v of_o the_o antichristian_a work_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o some_o new_a enlightning_n from_o god_n ans._n such_o lie_a wrest_v of_o scripture_n from_o the_o literal_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o way_n with_o origen_n to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o type_n for_o read_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a threaten_n of_o death_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n by_o his_o near_a bloud-friend_n allude_v to_o deut._n 13._o where_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o those_o dear_a to_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o messiah_n open_v fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o cease_v his_o father_n shall_v threaten_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o profess_v himself_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n and_o
immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o after_o this_o new_a birth_n away_o there_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o word_n some_o other_o thing_n pass_v away_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n we_o read_v the_o sound_n of_o preach_v we_o hear_v remain_v not_o but_o be_v transient_a and_o pass_o away_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o limb_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o spece_n or_o image_n of_o the_o word_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o memory_n but_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o transient_a or_o corruptible_a such_o as_o figure_n letter_n sign_n and_o sound_n as_o when_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o earth_n the_o husk_n pass_v away_o and_o rot_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o grain_n remain_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o thou_o stalk_n blade_n and_o ear_n of_o grow_a wheat_n and_o though_o these_o expression_n and_o similitude_n come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o chriâ—t_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o convey_v himself_o through_o word_n and_o sound_n as_o a_o chariot_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v which_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v except_o we_o will_v despise_v god_n and_o so_o christ_n lodge_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n pass_v through_o the_o outer_a gate_n and_o sense_n eye_n taste_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o what_o ever_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v go_v along_o in_o a_o exact_a mathematical_a length_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o bellows_n the_o spirit_n the_o hand_n that_o stir_v the_o bellows_o for_o though_o all_o uttering_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v some_o be_v and_o have_v be_v even_o in_o our_o time_n so_o change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o face_n have_v shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n they_o have_v be_v at_o sing_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o shout_n for_o joy_n yea_o to_o leap_n and_o dance_v and_o have_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n oâ—_n god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o have_v be_v like_o vessel_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n that_o want_v vent_v that_o one_o say_v lord_n hold_v thy_o hand_n thy_o servant_n be_v a_o old_a vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o of_o thy_o new_a wine_n and_o another_o cry_v full_a full_a pain_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o god_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n heb._n 3._o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o the_o begin_v fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o a_o bodily_a soule-sicknesse_n for_o christ_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o swoon_n that_o john_n fall_v into_o rev._n 1.17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n in_o john_n like_o that_o of_o daniel_n c._n 10.7_o 8_o 9.15_o in_o which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o organical_a action_n be_v suspend_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o case_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o by_o proportion_n here_o i_o know_v some_o strike_v with_o paleness_n tremble_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n one_o a_o die_v say_v i_o feel_v a_o strong_a rank_n smell_v of_o perfume_n and_o the_o sweetness_n i_o feel_v but_o can_v speak_v another_o say_v i_o enjoy_v i_o enjoy_v another_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o high_a throne_n prepare_v another_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o smile_n and_o look_v like_o heaven_n all_o these_o to_o i_o be_v the_o over-banke_n and_o high_a tide_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o redundancie_n act_v on_o the_o body_n because_o of_o its_o near_a union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o know_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n produce_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o these_o act_n be_v unite_v and_o move_v together_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o ignorant_a 2._o we_o profess_v we_o hate_v with_o our_o soul_n that_o christian_n shall_v adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o inke-divinity_n and_o mere_a paper-godlinesse_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v freeze_v into_o ink_n and_o dead_a figure_n write_n letter_n or_o as_o if_o naked_a language_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a can_v save_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o external_o but_o in_o life_n and_o power_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o physician_n work_v not_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o oil_n in_o it_o the_o doctor_n write_v direction_n in_o the_o sick-man_n pocket_n help_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n no_o man_n shall_v lay_v the_o only_a outside_n of_o ordinance_n low_o in_o the_o dust_n than_o we_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o strengthen_v physical_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o act_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o a_o oblige_a and_o moral_a command_a power_n because_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o in_o prayer_n or_o believe_a for_o the_o naked_a spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a rule_n to_o i_o to_o act_v by_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n i_o know_v now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o delude_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o command_a and_o moral_o oblige_v power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o note_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n signify_v for_o i_o must_v obey_v because_o god_n intimate_v his_o will_n to_o i_o in_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_o strengthen_v to_o obey_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pag._n 245._o refute_v this_o in_o the_o protestant_n general_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v command_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n his_o reason_n which_o swinkfield_n use_v also_o be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o ordinance_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o antinomian_o deny_v outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v command_n of_o christ_n that_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n for_o p._n 243._o the_o mere_a commandment_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o say_v and_o he_o cit_v rom._n 6_o 14._o rome_n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o under_o a_o new_a husband_n christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o outward_a commandment_n sure_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o the_o unconverted_a stand_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o outward_a commandment_n though_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n or_o then_o the_o unconvert_v can_v sin_v more_o than_o the_o justify_v because_o these_o that_o fail_v against_o no_o commandment_n sin_n not_o and_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o justify_v david_n peter_n and_o all_o believer_n outward_a commandment_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o v_o 26._o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n though_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v whether_o unconvert_v or_o justify_v 2._o christ_n bad_a his_o apostle_n write_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o enclose_v his_o spirit_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n than_o the_o write_a command_n must_v be_v a_o ordinance_n sanctify_v of_o christ_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v but_o whereas_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v roll_v move_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n use_v not_o reason_n or_o humane_a discourse_v as_o a_o intervening_a organ_n or_o act_v instrument_n to_o the_o devise_v and_o invent_v of_o spiritual_a or_o gospel_n truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o yet_o this_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n speak_v write_v scripture_n command_v the_o ordinance_n of_o actual_a prophesy_a command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n conceive_v that_o now_o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v frame_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a scripture_n part_n that_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n must_v act_v the_o saint_n as_o mere_a passive_a organ_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o familist_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n both_o in_o preach_v pray_v interpret_n scripture_n but_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v include_v and_o carry_v along_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o elevate_v above_o themselves_o logic_n the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o wild_a logic_n and_o ratiotination_n and_o so_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v satan_n fortification_n and_o souldier-work_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o and_o act_v reason_n to_o make_v our_o whole_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mass_n and_o book_n of_o discursive_a refine_a reason_n unbeliever_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n go_v against_o sense_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v on_o in_o a_o persuade_a way_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o gal._n 1.10_o paul_n act._n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 18.4_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o greek_n act._n 19.8_o he_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o along_o with_o exhort_v act._n 2.40_o 2_o cor._n 9.5_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o heb._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o judas_n v_o 3._o 5._o among_o the_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n some_o concern_v the_o state_n some_o the_o action_n for_o the_o state_n a_o renew_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n estate_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a walk_n so_o be_v we_o as_o touch_v our_o state_n say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o receive_v a_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n joh._n 3.6_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o jam._n 4.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o kind_n for_o the_o act_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o specification_n and_o render_v the_o action_n spiritual_a so_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o their_o conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o if_o you_o mortify_v through_o the_o spirit_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom·_n 8.13_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act._n 18.5_o apollo_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o rom._n 8.25_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n be_v manage_v most_o from_o the_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v more_o spirit_n and_o less_o law_n in_o our_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n reveal_v the_o bind_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o set_n of_o it_o on_o with_o power_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o exact_v high_a and_o superlative_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o terrify_n threaten_a together_o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n be_v the_o command_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o write_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n as_o all_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o to_o we_o natural_o fall_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o directive_n oblige_v light_n upon_o the_o soul_n with_o power_n and_o life_n to_o produce_v actual_a obedience_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n as_o law_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cause_v we_o obey_v then_o dead_a and_o spiritless_a figure_n and_o character_n write_v on_o â—â—one_n can_v work_v man_n to_o bow_v their_o neck_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o yea_o but_o so_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n external_o propose_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n also_o i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n both_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o do_v prepare_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n in_o compel_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o superlative_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n and_o extrinsecal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o break_a man_n see_v his_o unpayable_a and_o to_o he_o impossible_a debt_n and_o cause_v he_o hear_v the_o tinkle_a and_o noise_n of_o the_o fetter_n and_o chain_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o gospell-surety_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v a_o extrinsecall_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n shall_v have_v its_o entire_a and_o perfect_a essence_n and_o full_a operation_n in_o reward_v or_o punish_v if_o we_o suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n nor_o a_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospell-spirit_n that_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n above_o its_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o can_v but_o reveal_v to_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n unpayable_a by_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a jail_n and_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v have_v of_o itself_o any_o influence_n to_o lead_v the_o break_a man_n to_o a_o surety_n but_o this_o the_o law_n do_v of_o itself_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o one_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gospell-courtesie_n or_o grace_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o sinner_n but_o 2._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v perfect_a and_o eternal_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o several_a branch_n as_o it_o command_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n or_o as_o it_o oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n it_o respect_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o 2._o fall_v sinner_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o law_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o law_n eternal_o and_o immutable_o press_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n but_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o suppose_v strength_n to_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v perfect_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v the_o law_n in_o its_o high_a rigour_n of_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o rigour_n though_o we_o must_v use_v the_o word_n but_o strictness_n have_v no_o compulsive_a power_n
condemn_a rigour_n in_o the_o old_a heart_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o form_n to_o they_o and_o these_o gospel-promise_n of_o pure_a free_a grace_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o gramaticall_a sense_n be_v but_o carnal_a legal_a fleshly_a outward_a visible_a form_n 271._o now_o to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o promise_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n except_o we_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o fair_a lie_a word_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v nothing_o he_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o gospel-promise_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o undoubted_o be_v false_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirituality_n thereof_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o letter_n and_o character_n appear_v in_o that_o 1._o the_o author_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n a_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n spiritual_a so_o heavenly_a as_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o a_o slay_a saviour_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a consideration_n eternal_a life_n by_o a_o despise_a and_o crucify_a man_n bosom_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n mortification_n to_o every_o thing_n eminent_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n the_o flesh_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o invisible_a embracement_n of_o christ_n love-sicknesse_n for_o he_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o smell_n beyond_o character_n paper_n ink_n or_o any_o thing_n visible_a 3._o the_o form_n be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n divinity_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v instamp_v on_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n and_o intrinsical_v effect_n be_v most_o spiritual_a for_o it_o change_v man_n into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a citizen_n of_o another_o world_n deadn_v they_o to_o the_o create_a glory_n of_o the_o creature_n peirce_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o bone_n even_o the_o law_n part_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o carry_v along_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n cast_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o nature_n it_o stamp_v and_o seal_v eternity_n heaven_n apprehension_n of_o glory_n beyond_o all_o the_o visible_a sensible_a border_n of_o time_n day_n life_n royalty_n father_n mother_n child_n wife_n land_n inheritance_n and_o that_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n down_o in_o the_o reins_n and_o you_o know_v neither_o door_n window_n nor_o passage_n it_o come_v in_o at_o then_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n with_o the_o word_n so_o all_o the_o act_n motion_n turn_n ebbing_n flow_n various_a up_n down_n high_a tide_n hell-downe-castings_a heaven-visit_n rapture_n of_o love_n sign_n of_o joy_n act_n of_o morning-dawnings_a of_o eternity_n glory_n be_v more_o hardly_o discern_v than_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o 14._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o then_o testify_v a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n run_v most_o in_o a_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o have_v our_o city-dwelling_a and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n our_o love_n our_o heart_n our_o life_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n as_o rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v there_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 6.20_o 21._o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o when_o we_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o speech_n be_v much_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n isa._n 19.18_o &_o smell_v of_o a_o savoury_a heart_n col._n 4.6_o eph._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o though_o humane_a wisdom_n &_o learning_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v mere_o literal_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o not_o idolise_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v spirituallize_v &_o heighten_v above_o itself_o and_o be_v actual_o gild_a &_o sky_v with_o save_v light_n come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n reign_v all_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o art_n be_v hunt_v for_o only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o when_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o gift_n the_o spiritual_a man_n feel_v and_o taste_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o miss_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v as_o tastelesse_a to_o he_o as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o all_o dry_a sapelesse_a dead_a his_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o in_o that_o empty_a grave_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n lodge_v not_o a_o moment_n there_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o the_o spiritual_a man_n father_n no_o good_a upon_o the_o empty_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o creature_n smell_n of_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n to_o he_o zach._n 4.6_o 2._o ordinance_n inherent_a righteousness_n save_v grace_n create_v because_o creature_n be_v salute_v by_o he_o as_o creature_n he_o gallop_v by_o they_o as_o a_o post_n that_o see_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o home_n but_o a_o far_a other_o poor_a lean_a and_o despise_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o confide_v or_o glory_v for_o the_o gold-bracelet_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o spirit_n aim_v pant_n and_o breath_n after_o a_o personal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ._n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o be_v but_o accident_n create_v chip_n and_o fragment_n that_o fall_v from_o christ._n 3._o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o from_o visible_a object_n thing_n create_v of_o god_n up_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o there_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n love_v life_n breath_n dwell_v 3_o when_o the_o outward_a sense_n suck_v spiritual_a apprehension_n out_o of_o earthly_a thing_n from_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n christ_n draw_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n john_n 4.13.14_o paul_n possible_o from_o his_o tentmaking_a draw_v thought_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o our_o be_v close_v with_o our_o house_n from_o above_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o so_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o skin_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v before_o our_o sense_n be_v turn_v into_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n of_o god_n because_o the_o believer_n sense_n of_o smell_v be_v spiritual_a and_o draw_v all_o in_o to_o god_n and_o mind_n will_n affection_n thought_n intention_n tongue_n yea_o and_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o marshel_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o action_n spirit·_n as_o why_o we_o do_v this_o spiritual_a action_n first_o this_o second_o this_o three_o why_o we_o marshal_v this_o petition_n first_o this_o second_o but_o this_o rank_v be_v not_o so_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o act_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o only_a free_a blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o act_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n that_o what_o we_o petition_n for_o must_v be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o order_n of_o they_o often_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n and_o so_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v at_o least_o ordinary_o &_o in_o a_o set_v constant_a rule_n there_o be_v any_o consult_v with_o scripture_n reason_n memory_n art_n but_o the_o immediate_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n order_v and_o rank_v all_o and_o these_o fit_a word_n like_o apple_n of_o gold_n not_o other_o which_o meet_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o catch_v matthew_n peter_n saul_n flow_v from_o spirit-worke_n 2_o this_o major_a proposition_n whoever_o
man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o be_v both_o lame_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o leg_n blind_a and_o see_v deaf_a and_o hear_v dead_a and_o live_a it_o may_v be_v antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n adultery_n no_o adultery_n have_v a_o way_n of_o logic_n of_o their_o own_o to_o go_v with_o libertine_n who_o say_v know_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n holiness_n to_o be_v holiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o old_a adam_n who_o through_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o so_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a believe_a which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o justification_n then_o be_v we_o sanctify_v and_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o must_v we_o please_v god_n as_o believer_n ere_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o exercise_v act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n tree_n and_o before_o we_o be_v branch_n ingraff_v in_o christ_n for_o sure_a to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o answ._n if_o belief_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n and_o so_o a_o cause_n in_o its_o kind_n or_o a_o condition_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v without_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_n and_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o any_o inconveniency_n of_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2._o a_o walker_n after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prince_n satan_n sinner_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3._o the_o gospel_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o elect_n heir_n of_o wrath_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n of_o the_o same_o circumferance_n and_o sphere_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n though_o they_o know_v not_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o despair_v to_o humble_v they_o 5._o the_o sinner_n legal_o humble_v slay_v in_o the_o dead_a throw_n rom._n 7.11_o with_o a_o halâ—e-hope_a of_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o christ_n though_o the_o preparation_n have_v no_o 1._o promise_n of_o conversion_n 2._o no_o ground_n nature_n or_o shadow_n of_o merit_n 3._o no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o conversion_n save_v only_o that_o god_n may_v intend_v the_o same_o preparation_n in_o a_o elect_a for_o conversion_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o no_o conversion_n in_o a_o reprobate_n 6._o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o mere_a grace_n remove_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o new_a heart_n put_v in_o he_o ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o zach._n 12.10_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 31.33_o or_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n infuse_v 7._o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o soul_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 8._o in_o the_o same_o moment_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n of_o mere_a grace_n justify_v the_o believe_a sinner_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o former_a nor_o can_v antinomian_o free_v themselves_o justification_n or_o any_o with_o they_o of_o the_o pretend_a inconveniency_n they_o will_v put_v on_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o be_v actual_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o justification_n for_o they_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v and_o so_o please_v god_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n which_o be_v justification_n rom._n 8.29_o before_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v before_o we_o feel_v and_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o intellectual_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o infuse_v new_a heart_n of_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o we_o yet_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la or_o a_o life-operation_n flow_v from_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n which_o say_v all_o along_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n god_n justify_v the_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a now_o sure_a the_o lord_n give_v to_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v justification_n before_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v vital_a and_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o these_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o dry_a ground_n esai_n 44._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o these_o who_o pollute_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o have_v stony_a and_o rocky_a heart_n ezech._n 36.21_o 26._o to_o these_o that_o be_v a_o die_a pollute_a in_o their_o own_o blood_n ezech._n 16.6_o 8._o to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n free_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o then_o before_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o branch_n in_o he_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o we_o so_o far_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o lord_n eye_n or_o please_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n please_v with_o we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v we_o be_v yet_o not_o justify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n not_o in_o christ_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v nor_o be_v it_o justification_n that_o formal_o unite_a we_o in_o this_o actual_a union_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n tree_n but_o union_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o life_n as_o be_v the_o join_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o so_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n tree_n but_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o to_o return_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o m._n saltmarsh_n who_o argue_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n slander_v protestant_n most_o ignorant_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o hire_v that_o hire_v and_o purchase_v christ_n to_o be_v we_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o a_o unedifying_a question_n to_o search_v out_o as_o justification_n cornewell_n do_v whether_o faith_n be_v active_a or_o passive_a in_o receive_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n though_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o actual_a believe_a to_o call_v it_o passive_a be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n i._n we_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la to_o believe_v be_v not_o impute_v as_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v socinianism_n 2._o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n worth_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o scripture_n before_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n 3._o that_o faith_n receive_v christ_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o beggar_n put_v forth_o a_o act_n or_o action_n both_o of_o petition_v for_o alm_n and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n be_v to_o we_o but_o shall_v we_o suppose_v the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n the_o arm_n and_o the_o act_n of_o stretch_v it_o forth_o to_o receive_v the_o alm_n the_o sense_n of_o poverty_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o seek_v alm_n do_v bow_v the_o consent_n and_o will_n to_o seek_v alm_n and_o receive_v it_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o beggar_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o alm_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o alm_n you_o will_v say_v alm_n and_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v both_o
own_o gift_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o and_o of_o only_a pure_a grace_n impute_v to_o we_o 5._o 156._o cornewell_n and_o other_o antinomian_o make_v argue_v obedidience_n and_o persuade_v comfort_n by_o inference_n and_o consequence_n work_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o produce_v assurance_n and_o saltmarsh_n think_v discourse_v and_o reason_v not_o enough_o to_o produce_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o legal_a bondage_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n from_o mark_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v give_v evidence_n but_o by_o inference_n yet_o all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o faith_n in_o gospel-obedience_n as_o bind_v upon_o persuade_v argue_v reason_v all_o other_o assurance_n say_v follow_v saltmarsh_n beside_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v from_o mark_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o argue_v be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a legal_a teacher_n have_v invent_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o scripture_n and_o gospel-arguing_a be_v vain_a jangle_n by_o this_o 6._o nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v by_o pattern_n rather_o than_o precept_n as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o run_v their_o race_n with_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v destroy_v command_n or_o as_o if_o pattern_n without_o law_n or_o any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o imitation_n for_o if_o pattern_n as_o pattern_n do_v tie_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o do_v 7._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v outward_a commandment_n write_v or_o preach_v by_o antinomian_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a but_o be_v we_o as_o spiritual_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v need_v no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o angel_n need_v a_o write_v and_o outward_a law_n now_o that_o antinomian_o mean_v this_o be_v clear_a by_o 37._o saltmarsh_n his_o divinity_n command_v say_v he_o be_v for_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n fit_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v see_v in_o command_a holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o holiness_n command_v and_o the_o son_n in_o redeem_v we_o to_o holiness_n even_o to_o the_o will_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v a_o state_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v only_o by_o a_o law_n within_o for_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o estate_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o state_n of_o revelation_n fancy_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v strange_a conceit_n of_o old_a libertinism_n gospel_n command_n be_v as_o well_o say_v he_o for_o obedience_n as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o why_o for_o obedience_n any_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n for_o obedience_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n then_o because_o he_o be_v spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n nor_o letter_n of_o a_o external_a command_n timothy_n then_o have_v no_o need_n as_o he_o be_v a_o renew_a man_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o read_v and_o doctrine_n 15._o nor_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v 17._o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 4.16_o and_o other_o and_o to_o make_v he_o â—7_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n nor_o have_v the_o saint_n at_o â—6_n colosse_n need_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o nor_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o rome_n 1.6_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v any_o need_n of_o learning_n from_o 15.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n only_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n possible_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n than_o it_o be_v not_o david_n inward_a man_n that_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o as_o his_o heritage_n and_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nor_o do_v peter_n or_o the_o saint_n as_o regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a 1._o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o as_o they_o obtain_v the_o 1.3_o like_a precious_a faith_n relish_v the_o promise_n as_o great_a â—_o and_o precious_a but_o only_o their_o flesh_n find_v sweetness_n in_o god_n word_n and_o marry_o not_o as_o renew_v but_o 43._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o this_o sort_n well_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a only_o need_v outward_a ordinance_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n and_o hear_v read_v sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o 31.34_o any_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n because_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o 17._o the_o anoint_v teachthem_a all_o and_o 72._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a or_o eschew_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a the_o same_o spirit_n i_o say_v do_v command_n or_o enjoin_v they_o likewise_o to_o retain_v the_o best_a and_o quit_v the_o contrary_a and_o obey_v they_o according_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o libertine_n of_o 4.5_o n._n england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n 3._o if_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n by_o flesh_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o body_n and_o sensitive_a soul_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o regulate_v he_o in_o his_o animal_n and_o vital_a action_n as_o eat_v sleep_a walk_a see_v hear_v and_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o spirit_n heart_n understanding_n conscience_n and_o will_v a_o carnal_a dream_n that_o many_o put_v upon_o the_o pharisy_n or_o by_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o unrenewed_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o saltmarsh_n for_o he_o cit_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o vers_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a that_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n unholy_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n now_o thus_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v threaten_n gospel-promise_n sweet_a invitation_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o load_a sinner_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v refresh_v ease_v save_v be_v all_o give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v sinful_a and_o no_o outward_a commandment_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o fancy_n divine_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v sacrament_n to_o innocent_a adam_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o adam_n worship_v of_o god_n a_o outward_a law_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o if_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v when_o as_o yet_o adam_n be_v not_o
first_o make_v ourselves_o by_o some_o prepare_v grace_n his_o marry_a spouse_n for_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o marriage-covenant_n we_o must_v first_o make_v ourselves_o his_o people_n and_o then_o for_o shame_n he_o must_v be_v our_o god_n as_o if_o marriage-love_n breed_v first_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o stand_v upon_o this_o poor_a leg_n the_o grace_n of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o lose_v man_n 2._o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o condition_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n but_o not_o antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o a_o grace_n promise_v when_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v article_v to_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n himself_o his_o righteousness_n his_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o receive_v he_o just_a as_o if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v to_o marry_v a_o maid_n of_o low_a birth_n upon_o condition_n she_o wear_v about_o her_o neck_n on_o the_o marriage_n day_n a_o gold_n chain_n have_v in_o it_o a_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o withal_o shall_v oblige_v himself_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v in_o the_o marriage-contract_n both_o to_o bestow_v this_o chain_n on_o she_o free_o and_o to_o infuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o close_o in_o her_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o lover_n and_o to_o yield_v consent_n to_o the_o match_n and_o to_o adorn_v herself_o with_o this_o chain_n just_o so_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n here_o and_o its_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o parallel_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o other_o covenant_n 3._o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n before_o saltmarsh_n dream_n that_o law-obedience_n be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n dream_n nor_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o state_n of_o sinless_a innocence_n the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o god_n be_v first_o their_o god_n for_o than_o never_o man_n adam_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n till_o first_o they_o absolve_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n a_o course_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n yea_o so_o there_o be_v never_o on_o earth_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n except_o make_v with_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n yet_o sure_a perfect_a obedience_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n antinomian_o have_v a_o second_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o make_v it_o as_o old_a as_o election_n to_o glory_n eternal_a and_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n cove_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o time_n christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a mediator_n and_o a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o eternity_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o priesthood_n and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a but_o sure_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n enter_v by_o a_o call_n of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o priest_n and_o die_v not_o for_o sinner_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n nor_o be_v we_o justify_v pardon_v and_o redeem_v from_o eternity_n more_o than_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v sanctify_a and_o gloryfy_v from_o eternity_n but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v from_o eternity_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o when_o be_v we_o then_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o under_o condemnation_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n never_o real_o when_o be_v we_o sometime_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o in_o time_n 2.1.2_o past_a walk_v according_o to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o 11._o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lyve_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_v hateful_a hate_v one_o another_o not_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n and_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o so_o must_v all_o our_o sin_n before_o conversion_n be_v but_o sin_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o conscience_n and_o our_o murder_n cozen_a steal_v persecute_v whoredom_n if_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o justify_v and_o wash_v when_o we_o be_v choose_v be_v 39.40_o seem_a and_o fancy_a not_o real_a sin_n nor_o such_o in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n by_o this_o antinomian_a dream_n their_o three_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o party_n saltmarsh_n libertinism_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v no_o covenant_n proper_o with_o we_o but_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n stand_v for_o we_o as_o principal_a undertaker_n who_o article_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o we_o yea_o for_o all_o his_o seed_n to_o work_v the_o condition_n in_o we_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n surety_n witness_n messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o but_o antinomian_o 84._o will_v have_v he_o so_o for_o we_o as_o the_o covenant_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o no_o duty_n or_o condition_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v tie_v we_o to_o no_o holy_a walk_n why_o we_o be_v say_v saltmarsh_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o believe_a repent_v new_a obedience_n mortification_n be_v all_o true_a in_o christ_n who_o believe_v repent_v obey_v for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repent_v obey_v believe_a be_v true_a in_o christ._n 1._o as_o in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n who_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sinful_a defect_n in_o our_o believe_v repent_v obey_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o principal_a cause_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n but_o antinomian_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v true_a in_o we_o as_o personal_o and_o in_o ourselves_o though_o by_o christ_n strength_n act_v they_o or_o do_v or_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_a repent_v mortify_v our_o lust_n by_o any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n commandment_n chap._n lxvii_o of_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n conversion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a conversion_n and_o gospel_n terror_n and_o gospel-hell_n fire_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o nature_n may_v propose_v end_n to_o itself_o in_o turn_v to_o god_n outward_o and_o that_o as_o incident_a to_o antinomian_o as_o to_o any_o generation_n of_o people_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o antinomian_o be_v delude_v not_o convert_v by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n storm_v and_o quell_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o smoke_n and_o fire-slaughts_a of_o everlasting_a burn_a especial_o where_o the_o conscience_n neighbour_n which_o a_o melancholic_a complexion_n and_o when_o the_o party_n come_v to_o such_o a_o physician_n as_o m._n saltmarsh_n though_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o evidence_n either_o to_o he_o or_o the_o delude_a soul_n of_o a_o new_a and_o inward_a work_n but_o the_o party_n still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o dumb_a beastly_a feeling_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n a_o pharaoh-like_a disposition_n the_o counterfeit_n white_a angel_n say_v to_o the_o perplex_a soul_n believe_v everlasting_a love_n and_o read_v pharaoh_n and_o simon_n magus_n conversion_n and_o your_o own_o name_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n believe_v and_o apply_v immediate_o without_o care_n conscience_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n all_o these_o be_v reprobate_a money_n to_o buy_v grace_n away_o with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n come_v though_o you_o be_v neither_o weary_a nor_o lade_v nor_o prick_v in_o heart_n with_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o assure_o persuade_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o that_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n 160._o ago_o as_o christ_n himself_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 25._o mourn_v no_o more_o be_v not_o humble_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rest_n upon_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o you_o rejoice_v evermore_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n be_v legal_a unbelief_n severe_a and_o
without_o cause_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o in_o rob_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o take_v the_o ox_n away_o from_o the_o fatherless_a and_o so_o follow_v his_o call_n 2._o sin_v according_o to_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o lie_v and_o whore_v be_v not_o sin_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n sense_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o blind_a judge_n and_o repute_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n say_v sense_n eton_n for_o faith_n see_v they_o above_o sense_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v 3._o the_o believer_n follow_v his_o sense_n in_o adultery_n rapine_n lie_v be_v under_o no_o law_n ergo_fw-la his_o follow_v of_o his_o sense_n his_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n his_o rob_v his_o brother_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o a_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v or_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o antinomian_a must_v speak_v condiction_n to_o call_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n 2._o randell_n a_o familist_n set_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o cusanus_fw-la entitle_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n have_v a_o familist_n conscience_n to_o picture_n god_n himself_o and_o cloud_n encircle_v he_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n but_o it_o be_v no_o command_n to_o he_o master_n den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 65._o retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laic_n condemn_v by_o all_o protestant_n divine_v and_o pag._n 66._o he_o say_v he_o will_v condemn_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n idol_n crucifix_n of_o wood_n glass_n of_o stone_n but_o he_o mention_n no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v it_o for_o we_o be_v command_v no_o worship_n external_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v forbid_v but_o unbelief_n to_o this_o town_n assert_v grace_n pag._n 94._o can_v answer_v one_o word_n so_o h._n nicholas_n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cap._n 31.33.34_o high_o extoll_v the_o romish_a church_n pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n service_n ceremony_n till_o hot_a contention_n arise_v about_o they_o 3._o we_o know_v antinomian_o think_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v their_o conscience_n when_o deter_v from_o adultery_n murder_n rapine_n they_o have_v say_v what_o adultery_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o lord_n supper_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n if_o authority_n shall_v command_v he_o another_o say_v once_o dip_v or_o ten_o time_n be_v indifferent_a most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o all_o blasphemous_a religion_n and_o their_o say_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o can_v this_o be_v to_o make_v sense_n that_o which_o libertine_n call_v natural_a inclination_n yea_o all_o outward_a commandment_n to_o town_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v but_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n oblige_v rule_n no_o external_a command_n can_v oblige_v a_o believer_n under_o peril_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o his_o court_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o we_o know_v how_o broad_a and_o large_a their_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n chap._n lxxxi_o sundry_a antinomian_o say_v irish_a papist_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n parall_a xiii_o libertine_n cognoscantus_fw-la say_v they_o know_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o that_o opinion_n and_o have_v restore_v life_n to_o we_o in_o that_o now_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v antinomian_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o die_v but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o death_n to_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n sentence_n for_o sin_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o they_o return_v to_o dust_n believe_v and_o neither_o feel_n nor_o fear_v sin_n or_o punishment_n â—7_n for_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o 40._o power_n 41._o faithfulness_n 42._o providence_n 42._o free_a grace_n 43._o suffering_n of_o christ_n 44._o faith_n 44._o all_o religion_n and_o archer_n saltmarsh_n crispe_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o believer_n commit_v adultery_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n stone_n but_o his_o adultery_n real_o and_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o feel_v any_o affliction_n or_o death_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_n now_o the_o removal_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o die_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n death_n so_o as_o 44._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n 140._o the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o for_o satan_n sin_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n not_o his_o bondage_n that_o the_o law_n be_v be_v so_o near_o he_o that_o be_v it_o write_v in_o his_o inner_a part_n and_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o feel_a contrary_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o opinion_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o 40._o town_n say_v faith_n banish_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n arise_v from_o these_o earthly_a member_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n thus_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n daily_o i_o fall_v in_o myself_o and_o stand_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o town_n lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o sinner_n in_o christ._n for_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o flesh_n or_o sense_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o against_o no_o law_n his_o sense_n lie_v and_o deceive_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v walk_v do_v true_o say_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o real_o no_o more_o a_o sinner_n than_o christ_n 25._o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n sense_n of_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o fear_v be_v but_o deceive_a opinion_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v and_o remove_v from_o we_o fear_v feeling_n opinion_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o pain_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n then_o must_v the_o feel_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n dedolency_n and_o dulness_n of_o apprehend_v either_o sin_n or_o ill_o of_o affliction_n and_o so_o say_v libertine_n chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v paral._n fourteen_o libertine_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o in_o this_o life_n they_o mock_v salvation_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o expectandam_fw-la come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o david_n georgius_n say_v as_o there_o be_v etc._n a_o revelation_n under_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o more_o clear_a one_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o under_o himself_o the_o true_a david_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n there_o be_v now_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o most_o spiritual_a that_o he_o exceed_v so_o far_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o all_o ordinance_n and_o external_a worship_n and_o seal_n shall_v cease_v when_o he_o come_v because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritualnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 24._o cloud_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v allegorical_o expound_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n 26._o the_o archangel_n that_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o david_n the_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o 27._o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o earth_n not_o
have_v undertake_v to_o do_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v these_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n care_n why_o shall_v they_o hear_v pray_v knock_v or_o why_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o save_v they_o can_v be_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n so_o say_v the_o new_a england_n 4._o familist_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o so_o del_n yield_v to_o the_o pelagian_a etc._n arminian_n and_o socinian_n that_o exhortation_n motive_n reason_n preach_v pray_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o these_o that_o be_v absolute_o reprobate_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o need_v use_v no_o mean_n who_o be_v absolute_o choose_v to_o glory_n christ_n love_n and_o care_n be_v as_o great_a to_o reform_v inward_o and_o to_o convert_v as_o to_o redeem_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v live_v so_o many_o year_n sure_a god_n undertake_v to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o decree_n with_o alike_a strength_n of_o irresistible_a omnipotency_n they_o need_v not_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n plough_n ear_n labour_n for_o no_o power_n in_o hell_n can_v infringe_v one_o decree_n of_o god_n more_o than_o another_o all_o husbandman_n sit_v idle_a all_o tradesman_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o labour_n with_o your_o hand_n no_o more_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a take_v m._n dell_n word_n god_n undertake_v take_v away_o all_o reform_v in_o man_n all_o undertake_n in_o second_o cause_n the_o husbandman_n can_v no_o more_o feed_v your_o body_n with_o bread_n than_o he_o can_v redeem_v your_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n both_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n but_o though_o paul_n know_v it_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n rom._n 9_o to_o call_v who_o he_o predestinate_a yet_o he_o have_v exceed_v sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o kinsman_n the_o jew_n to_o save_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lay_v on_o they_o m._n del_n have_v more_o courage_n he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v but_o we_o hear_v that_o libertine_n from_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n say_v the_o creature_n can_v sin_v can_v do_v good_a sin_n 445.446.447_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o all_o good_a say_v 8._o the_o familist_n be_v only_o god_n and_o 158.159_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v 69.70.71_o or_o have_v be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 72._o god_n be_v all_o and_o the_o creature_n nothing_o deal_v by_o this_o argument_n infer_v a_o cessation_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n of_o ministry_n ordinance_n reformer_n converter_n of_o soul_n by_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n fire_n water_n they_o may_v all_o sleep_n god_n undertake_v to_o do_v all_o and_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v resist_v he_o no_o less_o than_o christ_n redeem_v his_o alone_a parliament_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v assembly_n shall_v not_o dispute_v minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o print_v sermon_n sure_a christ_n shall_v make_v good_a his_o own_o undertake_n to_o reform_v though_o del_n and_o i_o both_o be_v bury_v and_o neither_o trouble_n ourselves_o with_o pulpit_n or_o press_v but_o shall_v man_n therefore_o omit_v all_o duty_n in_o outward_a reform_v stoic_n can_v say_v no_o more_o del_fw-it pag._n 14.15.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o mean_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v christ_n reform_v by_o the_o word_n only_o and_o do_v all_o he_o call_v reject_v bind_v lose_v terrify_v comfort_n enlighten_v make_v blind_a save_v damn_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o word_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a he_o reform_v not_o you_o with_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o send_v they_o not_o out_o with_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o this_o word_n only_o true_o reform_v the_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o world_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o reformation_n only_o answ._n 1._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o juggle_v with_o david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la the_o enthysiasticall_a inward_a word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o saltmarsh_n as_o they_o be_v spare_v in_o cite_v chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o never_o expound_v this_o word_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v i_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o write_n that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n frequent_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o antinomian_o in_o and_o about_o london_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o themselves_z by_o the_o spirit_n can_v write_v and_o dite_fw-fr scripture_n mistress_n hutchison_n with_o she_o 27._o say_v that_o her_o particular_a revelation_n about_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v asmuch_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o some_o say_v they_o can_v work_v miracle_n scripture_n as_o if_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v also_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n whereas_o these_o difference_n be_v clear_a between_o they_o 1._o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n saint_n render_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o such_o inspiration_n the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o their_o word_n be_v formal_o scripture_n which_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o most_o sanctify_a 2._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v act_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o free_a will_n humane_a doubt_n discourse_n ratiotination_n in_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o need_v not_o advise_v counsel_n teach_v from_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.11.12_o ephes._n 3_o vers_fw-la 2.3_o 4._o but_o the_o saint_n need_v such_o help_n though_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n speak_v what_o holy_a man_n speak_v be_v god_n word_n secondary_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o jeremiahs_n word_n be_v not_o secondary_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_a the_o word_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o paul_n forbid_v circumcision_n and_o moses_n command_v it_o paul_n command_n be_v no_o less_o primary_o and_o simple_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o deal_v and_o antinomian_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o 2_o that_o del_n and_o libertine_n with_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o grace_n i_o prove_v because_o say_v saltmarsh_n this_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o mere_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o law_n of_o life_n spirit_n or_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a indeed_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 151._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n
within_o and_o its_o true_a the_o only_a naked_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n renew_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n receive_v in_o the_o understanding_n 19_o and_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v as_o del_n say_v for_o then_o all_o hear_v the_o gospel_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o convert_a and_o save_v only_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a flesh_n for_o many_o be_v harden_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o faith_n damn_v eternal_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o wild_a libertinism_n that_o del_n speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n reform_v by_o take_v all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o mean_v in_o justification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n be_v once_o justify_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o its_o wild_a stuff_n that_o 19_o the_o spirit_n do_v change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n for_o say_v he_o dream_v awake_a the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o change_v every_o thing_n into_o itself_o 20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a but_o master_n del_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n then_o be_v sin_n make_v spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n familist_n and_o libertine_n thank_v you_o for_o that_o but_o spirit_n sin_n be_v destroy_v as_o yourself_o grant_v 2._o do_v you_o mean_v by_o flesh_n the_o body_n then_o belike_o justification_n turn_v our_o body_n into_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v two_o body_n as_o familist_n say_v in_o 3._o new_a england_n i_o can_v like_v that_o 3._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o mean_v the_o soul_n you_o speak_v as_o heretic_n do_v and_o that_o without_o scripture_n or_o example_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o change_v our_o spirit_n in_o a_o spirit_n strange_a divinity_n familist_n i_o know_v say_v as_o we_o come_v from_o god_n essence_n so_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v in_o god_n eternal_a and_o turn_v into_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o spiritualise_v so_o teach_v est_fw-la libertine_n and_o by_o this_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o 4._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o understand_v the_o sinless_a frame_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o libertine_n gross_a dream_n of_o our_o die_a and_o return_v to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v and_o all_o beside_o he_o be_v nothing_o theol._n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n sport_n so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n 16._o libertine_n teach_v 445.446.447_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iudicatur_fw-la and_o so_o that_o rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v cease_v and_o 449._o that_o so_o we_o shall_v pardon_v the_o sin_n one_o of_o another_o and_o etc._n bear_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o 46._o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o he_o that_o be_v purge_v be_v altogether_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o therefore_o say_v pocquius_fw-la the_o libertine_n in_o his_o book_n rebuke_v not_o one_o another_o for_o sin_n since_o its_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o velu_fw-la 1._o bullinger_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1526._o there_o be_v two_o brethren_n thomas_n schykerus_fw-la and_o leonard_n who_o be_v at_o a_o night-meeting_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o enthysiasticall_a conference_n with_o other_o anabaptist_n thomas_n command_v his_o brother_n leonard_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o who_o admonish_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o libertine_n nihil_fw-la metuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o nothing_o here_o can_v be_v do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o shirt_n and_o hose_n only_o he_o do_v run_v through_o the_o town_n and_o cry_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v and_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n drink_v for_o which_o by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n but_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o sin_n nor_o remove_v necessity_n of_o rebuke_v or_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n not_o his_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a decree_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o walk_v rebuke_n be_v also_o act_n of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n or_o revenge_n the_o same_o course_n do_v the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n take_v for_o 22._o none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o we_o shall_v 34._o not_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v nor_o yet_o against_o all_o sin_n the_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o this_o for_o doctor_n 42._o crispe_v the_o antinomian_a and_o thing_n archer_n both_o dissuade_v believer_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o dismay_v at_o sin_n their_o reason_n hold_v good_a against_o all_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n also_o because_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o free_a grace_n whether_o of_o eternal_a election_n or_o of_o effectual_a call_n to_o fear_v for_o or_o sorrow_n at_o sin_n sure_o i_o shall_v think_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o the_o saint_n nor_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o or_o fear_v sin_n because_o all_o change_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n come_v from_o god_n some_o divine_n say_v m._n believer_n archer_n acknowledge_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o 38_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o conceive_v and_o whence_o spring_v every_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a second_o 35._o say_v he_o all_o thing_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n which_o befall_v believer_n come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n powerful_a yea_o 46._o even_o by_o that_o eternal_a love_n and_o counsel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o 47.48_o by_o and_o through_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o 180._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n del_n cry_v down_o all_o outward_a reformation_n say_v serm._n pag._n 13._o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o church_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o work_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v help_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v he_o therefore_o he_o dissuade_v the_o parliament_n from_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o so_o he_o himself_o shall_v preach_v none_o for_o god_n decree_n none_o can_v hinder_v so_o antinomian_o teach_v man_n be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v before_o they_o believe_v without_o faith_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v absolute_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o for_o the_o end_n but_o the_o mean_n may_v miscarry_v and_o as_o if_o unbelief_n can_v not_o hinder_v they_o or_o as_o if_o through_o unbelief_n many_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n of_o glory_n or_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n simple_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o who_o womb_n m._n archer_n think_v it_o be_v conceive_v chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o because_o god_n do_v all_o paral._n xvii_o libertine_n say_v 463._o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v nothing_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o know_v be_v but_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o this_o they_o say_v infer_v we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o impute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n
life_n honour_n happiness_n a_o long_a reign_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n be_v close_v with_o in_o this_o life_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o resurrection_n be_v even_o now_o in_o this_o present_a day_n h.n._n evang._n c._n 1._o send_v 9_o ch_z 33._o c_o 34._o sâ—nt_n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n heaven_n hell_n or_o judgement_n beyond_o this_o life_n there_o be_v none_o none_o this_o confession_n be_v see_v by_o few_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v print_v a_o 1575._o it_o can_v be_v know_v that_o ever_o either_o this_o petition_n or_o that_o confession_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o king_n james_n how_o ever_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a internal_a word_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n as_o they_o expone_fw-la it_z but_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o in_o england_n will_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o expect_v it_o not_o this_o year_n they_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n light_n the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n now_o in_o england_n especial_o randel_n saltmarsh_n del_n eton_n 〈◊〉_d disseminate_a in_o print_a book_n and_o sermon_n the_o same_o very_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1â—_n 1â—_n 2_o cor._n â—â—_o saltmarsh_a 〈◊〉_d 12_o &_o 45_o 〈…〉_z pag._n â—6_n 17_o pag._n â—6_n 〈…〉_z 13._o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o birth_n birth_n town_n assertâ—_n of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 7._o 7._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag_n 34._o 34._o rise_v râ—igne_n ruise_z of_o the_o antinomian_o familist_n libertine_n of_o n._n e._n eâ—_n 12._o pag._n â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d vnsavory_a speech_n er_fw-mi 6._o pag._n 19_o 19_o rom._n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o 15._o gal._n 3.21_o rom._n 7.8_o 9_o 10_o 10_o jâ—m_fw-la 2._o â—7_n â—7_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n grace_n state_n of_o the_o question_n â—ouâ—hing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o conversion_n with_o antinomian_o antinomian_o crisp_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n 7_o p._n â—9â—_n while_o 〈…〉_z thus_o sinful_a with_o all_o sinfulness_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n may_v be_v your_o christ._n ans._n in_o god_n dâ—arâ—e_n its_o trâ—e_n so_o the_o world_n be_v 〈…〉_z lay_v but_o christ_n be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d you_o so_o loâ—g_v as_o you_o have_v the_o devil_n reign_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o your_o soul_n nay_o never_o till_o you_o believe_v believe_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pâ—_n 184._o 184._o pag_n 98._o câ—ispe_n vol._n â—_o seâ—_n 7.210_o 7.210_o luke_n 14.28.29.30.31.32.33_o 14.28.29.30.31.32.33_o act_n 2.37_o act_n 9_o 6_o 7._o act_n 16.27.28.29_o zach._n 12._o â—0_n jer._n 18.19_o 18.19_o lukâ—_n 19_o 8._o 〈…〉_z 3_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o â—â—_o act_n â—_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o â—_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 〈…〉_z christ_n as_o sinner_n nor_o as_o or_o because_o repent_v or_o sick_a sinner_n but_o as_o free_o 〈…〉_z grace_n to_o thâ—â—_n blessed_a translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o dâ—nns_n conference_n between_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o a_o minister_n pâ—_n â—_o 3_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 3_o 3_o gen._n 22.16_o 〈◊〉_d 11.7_o â—_o cor_fw-la 8.12_o 8.12_o esaâ—_n 26.9_o neb._n 1_o 1â—_n 1â—_n power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o the_o full_a command_a â—_o the_o promise_a 3._o the_o threaten_a power_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 2_o cor._n 5._o â—4_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o 2._o town_n asser_n 3._o 3._o theoâ—oâ—_fw-la gâ—rmanica_n cap._n â—8_o pag._n 70.71_o 72._o 72._o saltmarsh_n cap._n 29._o free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o 140_o rome_n 13.8_o 9_o 10_o 10_o ephe._n 6._o â—_o â—_o â—_o jam._n â—_o 8.9.10_o 8.9.10_o â—am_fw-la 4.12_o rom._n 3.31_o 3.31_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 5.1_o rom._n 1.19.20_o rom._n 2_o 14._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 3.16_o math._n 5.18_o 19_o 19_o deut._n 4_o 13_o he_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o covenant_n even_o ten_o commandment_n deut._n 19.11_o â—â—_o 13_o â—_o king_n 18.12_o 18.12_o gal._n 3._o â—0_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o â—9_n â—0_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.10_o 3.10_o heb._n 7.18.19_o hebâ—_n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o saltmarsh_n free_a gr_n 146._o 146._o rise_v reign_n 35._o er._n 74._o thiol_n ger._n 70.71_o 7â—_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o positive_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d to_o â—nother_n â—nother_n hos._n 3.11_o pâ—_n 9.19.20_o the_o gospel_n command_v all_o that_o the_o â—aw_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z mat._n 5.48_o pâ—_n 1._o â—_o deut_n â—7_n 26_o gal._n â—_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o â—_o maâ—h_o 19_o 2d_o 29._o 29._o rom._n â—_o â—_o â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o â—_o â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o joâ—_a 3._o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o saltmarsh_n 〈◊〉_d 4â—_n 14â—_n psal_n 19_o â—_o antinomâ—aâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z away_o but_o some_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o their_o complaint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap_n 35._o 35._o 1_o pet._n â—_o â—â—_o iâ—h_o â—_o â—â—_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n though_o more_o 〈…〉_z gal._n 3_o 1â—_n heb._n 11.13_o râ—m_fw-la 10.3_o rom._n 9_o â—_o rom._n â—_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o rom._n 4_o two_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 23._o be_v 5_o â—_o 1_o 2_o 3._o isaâ—_n 2d_o 16_o hâ—b_n â—_o 2_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 7_o 1â—_n isaiah_n 4â—_n 25_o psal._n 130._o 7_o â—â—_o psal_o 100l_n 8_o 9_o â—0_n 11_o 12_o exoâ—â—4_n 67_o isâ—â—_n 1â—_n 12_o 16_o psal_n â—_o 5_o 1.8_o 16_o 17._o isaiah_n 6â—_n 12_o aâ—ts_n 10_o 4â—_n 4â—_n psal._n â—â—_o 1_o psal_n 88.1_o 2._o ps._n 69.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o gen._n 32.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o exod._n â—â—_o 10_o isai._n 62.6_o 7._o 7._o dâ—nne_fw-fr ibid._n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n â—_o 42_o &_o 40._o compare_v together_o power_n of_o love_n pag_n 28_o 29._o 29._o rom._n 7.23_o 7.23_o clasp_v vol._n 2._o jer._n 3._o pag._n 89._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o complete_o righteous_a but_o we_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v be_v 1_o joh._n â—_o 9_o 9_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o â—0_n gal._n 5.17_o 5.17_o eccl._n 〈…〉_z prov._n â—_o 9_o psal._n 14.3_o râ—m_fw-la â—_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 7_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22.23_o matth._n 6._o â—_o â—_o crâ—spe_fw-fr vol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o pag._n 90.91.92.93_o 90.91.92.93_o 1_o joh._n 1.8.10_o 1.8.10_o rome_n 7.14_o 17._o 17._o jam_fw-la 3.2_o 3.2_o 1_o pet_n 2.4_o 2.4_o esa._n 53.5_o rome_n 4_o 25_o rom._n â—_o 6_o we_o be_v not_o as_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a as_o christ._n christ._n town_n asser_n pag_n 3â—_n 3â—_n asser._n 71.72_o 71.72_o the_o author_n of_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n send_v after_o the_o antinomian_o relate_v this_o of_o they_o pag._n 1.2.3_o and_o bring_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o answer_v they_o full_o full_o crispe_n vol._n 2_o â—er_n 5._o â—56_n 157.158.159_o 157.158.159_o esâ—_n 43._o â—5_n â—5_n mic._n 7.19_o 7.19_o jeâ—_n 31.34_o 31.34_o iâ—r_n 50._o â—0_n â—0_n ephe._n 2.1_o 2_o 2_o col._n 1.21_o rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o ephes._n 1.2_o 1.2_o joh._n 3.16_o 3.16_o revel_v 1.5_o 1.5_o ezech._n 16.6_o 8._o 8._o ezech._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o cap._n 4._o cap._n 5._o 5._o habak_v 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o 1.17_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 37._o 37._o joh._n 1.11_o 12_o antinomian_o hold_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v joh._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o gal._n 2.20_o rev._n 2_o 7â—_n joh._n 6.35_o 40.4_o 47.54_o 55._o 55._o rom._n 8.30_o 1_o câ—r_n 6._o â—1_n â—2_n râ—m_n 6.18_o 6.18_o gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o den_n ser._n of_o grace_n mâ—râ—y_n 33.34.35_o god_n love_n of_o good_a will_n towards_o our_o person_n and_o of_o good_a like_n towards_o our_o faith_n and_o holy_a walk_n a_o necessary_a distinction_n ground_v on_o scripture_n god_n creat_v a_o loveworthy_a object_n to_o himself_o free_o and_o love_v it_o free_o free_o ezech._n 16_o 14._o 14._o psal_n 146.8_o 146.8_o psal._n 51.6_o 51.6_o ps._n 147.11_o 147.11_o cant._n 4.9.7_o 4.9.7_o hos._n 1.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 2.10_o ezech._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1.13_o rom._n 6.17.18_o tit._n 3.3_o ephes._n â—_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o ephes._n 4.20_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 1.9_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 4._o â—â—_o 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o rev._n 5.9_o 5.9_o eato_fw-la honey_n comb_n